prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n again_o rejoice_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o confyrmation_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v very_o cold_a which_o paul_n set_v out_o u.x._n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o same_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o say_v xvii_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o geve_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o other_o do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o purchace_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n ii.ix._n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o give_fw-ge he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o what_o deserving_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angeles_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v rest_v that_o same_o majesty_n the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angeles_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n xxvi_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o us._n and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o profit_n do_v grow_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o &_o need_v they_o and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v or_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o us._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v enterparten_v with_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o become_v we_o xuj_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v our_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o do_v put_v on_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o untyll_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o obtain_v this_o by_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o without_o dyfference_n do_v embrace_v this_o enterparten_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhede_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o special_a article_n that_o christ_n so_o come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o jest_n the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchace_v shall_v slip_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n seven_o the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o in_o earth_n water_n blood_n &_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n twice_o repete_v which_o we_o feel_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o washinge_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o meaning_n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprynkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o by_o which_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o shedinge_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n shall_v not_o become_v void_a our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v with_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a wateringe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a whereunto_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o cleansinge_v and_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o christ_n effectual_o bind_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o also_o do_v serve_v all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o concern_v his_o anointing_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n special_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_o evident_a we_o must_v hold_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o that_o general_a power_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o mankind_n as_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o we_o the_o root_n and_o feed_v of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o title_n of_o prerogative_n that_o then_o shall_v flourish_v more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o notable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o place_n of_o joel_n xxviii_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o under_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v those_o his_o scholar_n which_o before_o be_v unskilful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ix_o you_o be_v not_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o full_a renew_v for_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n xi_o for_o it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o seven_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o they_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v
grief_n that_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v trouble_v they_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o press_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o atteyne_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v they_o that_o be_v his_o to_o humility_n that_o in_o fight_v valiant_o they_o may_v restrain_v themselves_o under_o the_o bridle_n of_o modesty_n and_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o both_o to_o will_v well_o and_o valiant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o meaning_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n because_o not_o only_o godliness_n engender_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a swetenesse_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o grace_n fill_v man_n be_v discourage_v in_o himself_o with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n to_o make_v he_o hang_v upon_o god_n and_o humble_o yield_v himself_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v room_n to_o that_o most_o pestilent_a philosophy_n which_o many_o half_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o coin_v in_o corner_n for_o because_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v that_o gross_a doubtfulness_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o school_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o devise_n to_o make_v a_o confidence_n mingle_v with_o distrustfulness_n they_o confess_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n â–ª_o we_o find_v in_o he_o full_a matter_n to_o hope_v well_o but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o unworthy_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o waver_v &_o stagger_v in_o behold_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n brief_o they_o place_v conscience_n to_o between_o hope_n &_o fear_n that_o it_o alter_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o interchangeable_a time_n &_o course_n and_o they_o so_o compare_v faith_n &_o hope_n together_o that_o when_o the_o one_o spring_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o when_o the_o one_o arise_v the_o othre_o again_o fall_v so_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o those_o open_a engine_n wherewith_o before_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v now_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o endevore_v by_o crooked_a undermininge_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o confidence_n shall_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v now_o &_o then_o yield_v to_o desperation_n if_o say_v they_o thou_o consider_v christ_n there_o be_v assure_v salvation_n but_o if_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o there_o be_v assure_v damnation_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n distrust_n and_o good_a hope_n must_v by_o interchangeable_a course_n reign_v in_o thy_o mind_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o imagine_v christ_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o not_o rather_o dwell_v within_o us._n for_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o because_o he_o appear_v a_o far_o of_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o he_o have_v graff_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o thus_o turn_v this_o their_o argument_n against_o themselves_o if_o thou_o consider_v thyself_o there_o be_v certain_a damnation_n but_o because_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o communicate_v so_o give_v unto_o thou_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v make_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o yea_o &_o all_o one_o with_o he_o his_o righteousness_n drown_v thy_o sin_n his_o salvation_n take_v away_o thy_o damnation_n he_o by_o his_o worthiness_n come_v between_o thou_o and_o god_n that_o thy_o unworthynesse_n come_v not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n brief_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o separate_v christ_n from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o he_o but_o with_o both_o hand_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n whereby_o he_o have_v couple_v himself_o unto_o us._n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o x_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o these_o man_n trifle_a devise_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n in_o deed_n have_v life_n with_o himself_o but_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sinner_n remain_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o he_o say_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o that_o damnation_n which_o we_o deserve_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o dwell_v within_o we_o and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o with_o â—â—dividable_a knot_n of_o fellowship_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a marvelous_a communion_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v with_o we_o into_o one_o body_n till_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o one_o with_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v certain_a iâ—â—erruptions_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v among_o violent_a sudden_a motion_n bow_v hither_o or_o thither_o so_o in_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o tentation_n the_o ligâ—â—_n thereof_o be_v choke_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o happen_v it_o cess_v not_o from_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v bernarde_n argue_v when_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o u_o homely_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n oftentimes_o i_o say_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n study_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o find_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a if_o i_o behold_v the_o soul_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o true_o of_o it_o than_z that_o it_o be_v utter_o bring_v to_o nought_o what_o need_v i_o now_o to_o reckon_v up_o particular_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n cover_v with_o darkness_n entangle_v with_o deceitful_a enticement_n itch_v with_o lust_n subject_a to_o passion_n fill_v with_o illusion_n always_o incline_v to_o evell_a bend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n final_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n now_o if_o all_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v like_o a_o clothe_v stain_v with_o flower_n vi_fw-la then_o what_o shall_v the_o unrighteouness_n thereof_o be_v account_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a shall_v the_o very_a darkness_n be_v xiij_o what_o then_o without_o doubt_n man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o how_o they_o be_v he_o utter_o nothing_o who_o god_n do_v magnify_v how_o then_o be_v he_o nothing_o towards_o who_o god_n heart_n be_v set_v brethren_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n again_o though_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n peradventure_o there_o may_v somewhat_o of_o we_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n o_o father_n of_o the_o miserable_a how_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n towards_o we_o for_o thy_o heart_n be_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v but_o howâ—â—e_o we_o thy_o treasure_n if_o we_o be_v nothing_o all_o nation_n be_v so_o before_o thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o even_o before_o thou_o not_o within_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o truth_n but_o not_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o pity_n thou_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o both_o they_o be_v not_o because_o thou_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o also_o they_o be_v because_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o yet_o with_o thou_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n twelve_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o couple_n together_o of_o both_o consideration_n be_v marvelous_a true_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v not_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o which_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o more_o plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n now_o if_o with_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o diligent_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v yea_o in_o the_o one_o consideration_n
mean_v to_o make_v several_o know_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n it_o chief_o compare_v he_o with_o idol_n not_o that_o it_o do_v allow_v these_o invencyon_n that_o be_v more_o suttelly_n and_o fine_o teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n but_o the_o plain_o to_o disclose_v the_o folishnesse_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o their_o madness_n in_o seek_v god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o cleave_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n therefore_o that_o exclusive_a definition_n which_o we_o common_o hear_v bring_v to_o nought_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o godhead_n that_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a conveniente_a witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o brutysh_a grossness_n have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o covet_v visible_a shape_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o forge_v themselves_o god_n of_o timber_n stone_n gold_n silver_n and_o other_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v this_o prynciple_n that_o with_o wicked_a falsehood_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v so_o oft_o as_o any_o shape_n be_v feign_v to_o represent_v he_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n after_o he_o have_v once_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o himself_o alone_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o he_o alow_v or_o refuse_v add_v immediate_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n iiii_o nor_o any_o similitude_n in_o which_o word_n he_o restrain_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o attempt_v not_o to_o represent_v he_o with_o any_o visible_a image_n and_o there_o he_o short_o reckn_v up_o all_o the_o form_n wherewith_o of_o long_a time_n before_o superstition_n have_v begin_v to_o turn_v his_o truth_n into_o lyinge_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o persian_n worship_v the_o son_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o star_n as_o the_o foolish_a nation_n see_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o many_o god_n they_o feign_v they_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o among_o the_o egyptian_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n â—viii_fw-la but_o the_o grecian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n compare_v not_o image_n one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o though_o one_o be_v more_o and_o a_o other_o less_o meet_a to_o be_v use_v but_o without_o any_o exception_n he_o reject_v all_o image_n picture_n and_o other_o sign_n whereby_o the_o superstitious_a thought_n to_o have_v god_n never_o unto_o they_o xv_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o join_v to_o the_o prohibition_n first_o with_o mose_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o vale_n of_o horeb._n thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o thou_o saweste_v no_o body_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o peradventure_o thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v how_o open_o god_n set_v his_o voice_n against_o all_o counterfeit_n shape_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n whosoever_o do_v covet_v to_o have_v visible_a form_n of_o he_o of_o the_o prophets_n only_a esay_n shall_v be_v enough_o which_o speak_v oft_o and_o much_o hereof_o xxix_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o uncomlye_o and_o folishe_a counterfeit_n when_o he_o be_v without_o body_n be_v liken_v to_o bodily_a matter_n be_v invisible_a to_o a_o visible_a image_n be_v a_o spirit_n to_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o a_o small_a lump_n of_o timber_n stone_n or_o gold_n in_o like_a manner_n reason_v paul_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o certain_o appear_v whatsoever_o image_n be_v erect_v or_o picture_n paint_v to_o express_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n they_o simple_o displease_v he_o as_o certain_a dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thunder_n out_o these_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n since_o he_o compel_v the_o very_a wretched_a and_o blind_a idolater_n themselves_o to_o confess_v this_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o seneca_n complain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o read_v in_o augustine_n x_o they_o dedicate_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a immortal_a and_o inviolable_a god_n in_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a stuff_n and_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n mingle_v together_o &_o with_o sondryshapen_a body_n and_o such_o they_o call_v god_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v breath_n and_o mete_v they_o will_v be_v reckon_v monster_n whereby_o again_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavillation_n wherewith_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n seek_v to_o escape_v which_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v image_n because_o they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o superstition_n as_o though_o that_o thing_n perteyn_v to_o one_o nation_n only_o which_o god_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o contynuall_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o athenienses_fw-la when_o he_o confute_v their_o error_n in_o counterfeit_v a_o shape_n of_o god_n god_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v sometime_o in_o certain_a sign_n have_v give_v a_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n so_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n but_o all_o these_o sign_n that_o ever_o he_o show_v do_v apt_o serve_v for_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o withal_o do_v plain_o admonish_v man_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n for_o the_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n and_o flame_n although_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n xi_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o pass_v any_o further_o wherefore_o not_o moses_n himself_o xiii_o to_o who_o god_n disclose_v himself_o most_o familiar_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o see_v that_o face_n but_o receyve_v this_o answer_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a brightness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n xuj_o but_o since_o he_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o by_o that_o token_n of_o so_o short_a a_o continuance_n of_o a_o moment_n the_o faithful_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o hold_v they_o content_v with_o his_o virtue_n &_o grace_n they_o shall_v make_v he_o no_o outward_a shape_n this_o that_o god_n appear_v sometime_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o revel_a that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n also_o the_o mercy_n seat_n wherein_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o make_v as_o it_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a behold_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o with_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cherubin_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v abroad_o do_v cover_v it_o xvii_o the_o veil_n do_v hide_v it_o and_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v set_v fair_a inward_a do_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o keep_v it_o secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v very_o mad_a that_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o of_o saint_n with_o the_o example_n of_o these_o cherubin_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mean_v these_o little_a image_n but_o to_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o mete_v to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o hide_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o wing_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v back_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o also_o all_o his_o sense_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o correct_v his_o rash_a hardiness_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o seraphin_n show_v they_o in_o vision_n two_o with_o their_o face_n uncover_v whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o direct_a behold_v it_o and_o the_o small_a spark_n thereof_o that_o
study_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o withal_o our_o heart_n ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o man_n be_v create_v wherein_o there_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o nature_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v plain_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v wtall_a a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o although_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o other_z to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o small_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o creation_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o in_o this_o lamentable_a fall_n know_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o description_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v now_o in_o thraldom_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o precise_o declare_v only_o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o ungodliness_n think_v herself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a defence_n in_o this_o colour_n if_o it_o may_v lay_v for_o herself_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n she_o have_v the_o same_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n &_o stick_v not_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o whereof_o she_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v willing_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o though_o not_o open_o they_o blame_v god_n also_o to_o who_o be_v reproach_n it_o shall_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o nature_n sith_o than_o we_o see_v that_o our_o flesh_n gape_v for_o all_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o she_o thynk_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evil_n may_v any_o way_n be_v put_v of_o from_o she_o we_o must_v diligent_o travail_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o handle_v the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o accusation_n afterward_o in_o place_n conveniente_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o that_o pureness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n a_o bridle_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o in_o part_n but_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchesave_o to_o geve_v life_n unto_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n adam_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n i_o mean_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o yet_o create_v which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o when_o these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o signification_n lix_o yet_o when_o spirit_n be_v set_v by_o itself_o it_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o soul_n as_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o chryste_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n and_o stephen_n his_o spirit_n to_o chryst_n do_v both_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n or_o a_o power_n by_o god_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o body_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o gross_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o while_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o wax_v dull_a yea_o because_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o light_n so_o quench_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_v of_o immortality_n sure_o the_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undouted_a sign_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o motion_n without_o essence_n attain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v itself_o into_o fear_n by_o find_v she_o own_o giltinesse_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o move_v with_o fear_n of_o a_o spiritual_a peine_fw-fr but_o that_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essence_n moreover_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o ascend_v up_o above_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a for_o a_o vanish_v liveliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n finalli_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v endow_v do_v cry_v out_z that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n engrave_v it_o there_o be_v even_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o lest_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n present_o set_v before_o it_o but_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o vew_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v all_o age_n in_o understanding_n and_o memory_n dige_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o gather_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a thing_n several_a from_o the_o body_n we_o conceive_v by_o understand_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o angel_n which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v we_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o understanding_n yea_o and_o our_o sleep_v itself_o which_o astoni_v a_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v life_n away_o from_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a witness_n of_o immortality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v but_o also_o foreknowinge_n of_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o touch_v these_o thing_n short_o which_o even_o profane_a writer_n do_v excellent_o set_v out_o with_o more_o gorgeous_a garnishment_n of_o word_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a reder_n a_o simple_a put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a thing_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o by_o death_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v put_v of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o final_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v receive_v reward_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n for_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v each_o where_o common_o light_a upon_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n of_o
man_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n i_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o defile_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v two_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o abide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o shepeherde_n &_o bishop_n of_o soul_n xiii_o shall_v have_v speak_v fond_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n about_o who_o he_o may_v execute_v that_o office_n neither_o will_v thou_o convenientlye_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o bid_v to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a desire_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n say_v xuj_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v watch_v that_o they_o may_v yield_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o soul_n have_v a_o proper_a essence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v it_o that_o paul_n call_v god_n for_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n ix_o and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v throw_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n now_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v distinguishe_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o more_o plain_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o soul_n moreover_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v not_o alive_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n christ_n shall_v very_o fond_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n joy_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viij_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o richman_n subject_a to_o horrible_a torment_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o wander_v abroad_o from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a i_o will_v add_v only_o this_o out_o of_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n and_o angel_n also_o a_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n xxvii_o for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o concern_v our_o outward_a shape_n in_z asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o do_v distinguishe_v and_o sever_v we_o from_o brute_n bests_n we_o do_v also_o therein_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o god_n than_o they_o nether_a will_v i_o much_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o where_o all_o other_o lyve_a creature_n do_v grovellyngwise_o behold_v the_o ground_n to_o man_n be_v give_v a_o upright_a face_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o countenance_n toward_o the_o star_n so_o that_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v appear_v in_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v spiritual_a for_o osiander_n who_o his_o writyng_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o fickle_a imagination_n fond_o witty_a refer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v their_o image_n in_o man_n because_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v without_o fall_a yet_o shall_v christ_n have_v become_v man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o body_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o example_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o bodily_a shape_n which_o then_o be_v form_v but_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a godheade_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o eternal_a word_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o he_o go_v before_o in_o order_n final_o it_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o do_v here_o call_v he_o his_o image_n moreover_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o christ_n do_v resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n and_o feature_n he_o do_v express_v the_o likeness_n of_o he_o and_o where_o as_o this_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n xuj_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n beside_o that_o if_o osianders_n invention_n be_v beleve_v man_n be_v fashion_v only_o after_o the_o figure_n &_o pattern_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o that_o form_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o their_o subtle_a invention_n be_v more_o colourable_a which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exposition_n also_o be_v not_o sound_a also_o some_o interpreter_n make_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o image_n &_o likeness_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o word_n where_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o say_v that_o this_o word_n likeness_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o first_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n such_o repetition_n be_v common_a wherein_o they_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o do_v so_o subtle_o argue_v about_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o appoint_v zelem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v image_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o demuth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o where_o as_o god_n determine_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o speak_v he_o do_v as_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n repete_fw-la it_o in_o this_o say_n after_o his_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v man_n in_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o image_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o likeness_n grave_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n a_o little_a after_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v repete_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n twice_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o likeness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a objection_n that_o oseander_n make_v that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n only_o with_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v trifle_a i_o say_v will_v all_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n judge_v this_o objection_n for_o where_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v mortal_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n thereby_o make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n again_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_n creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n although_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a that_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n albeit_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a excellence_n whereby_o
shall_v ask_v what_o have_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o god_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n he_o self_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o fill_v move_v and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o property_n of_o every_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o it_o by_o law_n of_o creation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o travail_n and_o service_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o natural_a philosophy_n dialectike_a the_o mathematical_a knoweledge_n and_o other_o let_v we_o use_v it_o jest_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n willing_o offer_v in_o they_o we_o suffer_v just_a punishment_n for_o our_o slothfulness_n but_o jest_n any_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v when_o under_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o ability_n to_o conceive_v truth_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o power_n to_o understande_v and_o the_o understanding_n that_o follow_v thereof_o be_v a_o vanish_v and_o transitory_a thing_n before_o god_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stedefaste_a fundation_n of_o truth_n for_o augustine_n teach_v most_o true_o who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v compely_v to_o assent_v unto_o 25._o as_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v take_v from_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o these_o natural_a gift_n which_o remain_v be_v corrupt_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v defile_v of_o themselves_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v pure_a to_o a_o defile_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n of_o they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v see_v that_o in_o all_o mankind_n be_v reason_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v differ_v in_o sense_n from_o thing_n without_o life_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v bear_v certain_a natural_a fool_n and_o idiote_n that_o default_n obscure_v not_o the_o general_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o such_o sight_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o our_o rebellion_n have_v draw_v with_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v excelle_n in_o sharpness_n of_o conceive_v some_o other_o do_v pass_v in_o judgement_n some_o have_v a_o quick_a wit_n to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o art_n in_o this_o variete_a god_n set_v forth_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v claim_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o god_n mere_a liberality_n for_o how_o become_v one_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o but_o that_o in_o common_a nature_n may_v appear_v above_o other_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o omit_v many_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o byside_n that_o god_n pour_v in_o singular_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o call_n of_o every_o man_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n â—4_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—ad_v they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n final_o in_o every_o noble_a art_n there_o be_v a_o special_a instruction_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o strong_a man_n follow_v saul_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v 10.6_o and_o when_o his_o minister_a in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v propheey_v of_o samuel_n say_v thus_o 1â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n as_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o but_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o touchinge_v particular_a motion_n yea_o in_o homer_n man_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o jupiter_n have_v deal_v to_o everye_o man_n but_o also_o as_o the_o time_n require_v and_o true_o experience_n teach_v while_o many_o time_n such_o man_n stand_v amaze_v as_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o deepewyt_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v they_o at_o everye_o moment_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o take_v wit_n from_o the_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1â—_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o diversity_n we_o see_v remain_v some_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v make_n difference_n between_o all_o mankind_n and_o other_o creature_n now_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v wat_fw-mi man_n reason_n see_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o spiritual_a insight_n which_o consy_v chyefe_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a fanoure_n toward_o we_o wherein_o our_o salvation_n stand_v and_o the_o way_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n both_o in_o the_o first_o two_o &_o in_o the_o second_o propre_o they_o that_o be_v most_o wytty_n be_v blind_a than_o molles_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o read_v in_o philosopher_n concern_v god_n many_o thing_n well_o and_o apt_o speak_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v always_o savoure_n of_o a_o certain_a giddy_a ymagynation_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v above_o say_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o godheade_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n to_o colour_n their_o ungodlynesse_n and_o many_o time_n he_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n by_o confession_n whereof_o themselves_o may_v be_v convince_v but_o they_o so_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v that_o by_o such_o sing_v they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o do_v attain_v unto_o it_o like_v as_o a_o wayfaringe_n man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feylde_n for_o a_o sudden_a moment_n see_v fair_a and_o wide_o the_o glyster_a of_o lyghtninge_v in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o with_o such_o a_o quick_o vanishinge_v sight_n that_o he_o be_v soon_o cover_v again_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o can_v stir_v his_o foot_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o way_n by_o such_o a_o help_n beside_o that_o those_o small_a drop_n of_o truth_n wherwyth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n they_o sprincle_n their_o book_n with_o how_o many_o and_o how_o monstruous_a lie_n be_v they_o defile_v final_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v that_o assuredness_n of_o god_n good_a will_n toward_o we_o without_o which_o man_n wit_n must_v needs_o be_v fill_v with_o infinity_n confusion_n therefore_o man_n reason_n neither_o approach_v nor_o go_v toward_o nor_o once_o direct_v sight_n unto_o this_o truth_n to_o understande_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v toward_o us._n but_o because_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o deep_a insight_n do_v very_o hardly_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o dull_a i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o testymonye_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o reason_n this_o do_v john_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o even_o nâ—w_v allege_v 1.4_o when_o he_o write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o he_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n light_a so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o altogether_o without_o some_o small_a flame_n or_o at_o jest_n some_o sparkle_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o with_o such_o a_o light_n he_o comprehend_v not_o god_n and_o why_o so_o because_o man_n quickenesse_n of_o wit_n as_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v but_o mere_a darkness_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v man_n darkness_n he_o at_o once_o spoil_v
or_o whether_o it_o keep_v still_o any_o parcel_n unhurte_v from_o whence_o do_v grow_v good_a desire_n they_o that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v effectual_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v secret_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o aspire_v to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_v affection_n or_o raise_v up_o any_o endeavour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v common_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n or_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o origen_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v man_n in_o pure_a natural_a thing_n as_o they_o term_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o in_o these_o word_n xv_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evell_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v present_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o find_v not_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n there_o follow_v altogether_o wrongful_o pervert_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o christian_a wrestle_v which_o he_o short_o touch_v to_o the_o galatian_n which_o the_o faithful_a continual_o feel_v within_o themselves_o xvij_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o correction_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o of_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o flesh_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o excuse_n i_o myself_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a â–ª_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o excuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o do_v with_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n tend_v unto_o good_a now_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v adjoin_v after_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n evident_o i_o be_o delit_v say_v he_o with_o the_o law_n xxij_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o membre_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n who_o have_v such_o a_o stryve_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o flesh_n about_o with_o he_o retract_v therefore_o augustine_n whereas_o once_o he_o have_v think_v that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n revoke_v his_o exposition_n as_o false_a and_o ill_o agre_v together_o and_o true_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o that_o man_n without_o grace_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o good_a though_o they_o be_v but_o small_a v_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evell_a xxi_o wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v stumble_v by_o false_a take_v of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n prevail_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n xxxiiij_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o whole_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o â–ª_o be_v bind_v fast_a with_o most_o straight_a bond_n xiiâ—_n for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v will_n in_o we_o if_o any_o will_n do_v go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o that_o many_o have_v trifting_o speak_v concern_v preparation_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n form_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o that_o desire_n of_o prayeng_v be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n xij_o for_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o he_o sure_o he_o take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o creation_n 10._o therefore_o let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n have_v place_n with_o we_o god_n will_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o sometime_o prevent_v thou_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o thou_o haste_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a thou_o haste_v be_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o evell_a it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n procee_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n better_o know_v in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o if_o he_o be_v paint_v whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n vi_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a creature_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v death_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v flesh_n so_o perverse_a that_o with_o all_o her_o affection_n she_o continual_o use_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o she_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o that_o she_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n now_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v nothyâ—yge_a but_o flesh_n and_o gather_v any_o good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o canst_v but_o they_o say_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o the_o high_a parâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n argument_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o â—xi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v amend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o that_o do_v the_o comparison_n set_v in_o both_o place_n confirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o compare_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_a thing_n between_o they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o man_n be_v after_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v fleshly_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o doubt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o paul_n xiij_o where_o after_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ouldâ—man_n who_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o concupiscence_n of_o erroure_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o place_n unlawefull_a and_o evell_a lust_n only_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o renuinge_v of_o it_o and_o true_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o such_o a_o image_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v for_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v in_o understanding_n estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n xvij_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reform_v
of_o god_n unless_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o else_o where_o than_o from_o themselves_o also_o how_o can_v the_o right_n of_o priesthode_n remain_v in_o force_n among_o they_o who_o by_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o holy_a head_n â–ª_o wherefore_o peter_n do_v very_o apt_o turn_v that_o say_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n the_o taste_n whereof_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v under_o the_o law_n iâ—_n be_v give_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v say_v he_o a_o choose_a kindred_n a_o kingly_a priesthode_n for_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o turning_a of_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n have_v obtain_v more_o than_o their_o father_n because_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v both_o with_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a honour_n that_o trust_v upon_o their_o mediator_n they_o may_v free_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o at_o length_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o contain_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o as_z well_o in_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n christ_n be_v set_v beâ—ore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o old_a people_n as_o in_o a_o double_a look_v glass_n for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v before_o god_n either_o king_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v both_o the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o death_n &_o defile_v by_o their_o own_o corruption_n hereby_o appear_v that_o that_o saying_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a xxiiiâ—_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o keep_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v for_o who_o sake_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o familiar_o know_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n who_o weakness_n can_v not_o yet_o bear_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o how_o they_o be_v by_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v &_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o it_o be_v command_v they_o to_o come_v daily_o with_o new_a sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n yet_o esaye_n promise_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n liij_o wherewith_o daniel_n agreable_o say_v ix_o the_o priest_n appoint_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o only_a priest_n it_o be_v once_o say_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o x.iiij_fw-la according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n at_o that_o time_n the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v visible_a but_o daniel_n by_o his_o vision_n pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o anoint_v and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v upon_o many_o example_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o xi_o do_v large_o and_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v nothing_o worth_a &_o vain_a till_o we_o come_v to_o christ._n as_o concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n iiij_o that_o lesson_n of_o paul_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v vi_fw-la and_o a_o other_o lesson_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o letter_n which_o of_o itself_o slay_v for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o he_o mean_v that_o righteousness_n be_v vain_o teach_v by_o commandment_n until_o christ_n do_v geve_v it_o both_o by_o free_a imputation_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o he_o worthy_o call_v christ_n the_o fulfil_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o unless_o he_o do_v succour_v we_o faint_a and_o oppress_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o untolerable_a burden_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o transgression_n nineteeen_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o humility_n be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a preparation_n to_o seek_v christ_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v in_o diverse_a word_n do_v all_o very_a well_o agree_v together_o but_o because_o he_o then_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o feign_v that_o we_o do_v deserve_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confute_v their_o error_n he_o be_v compel_v sometime_o to_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o bare_a law_n which_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a that_o our_o own_o giltynesse_n may_v move_v we_o to_o crave_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v teach_v perfection_n of_o rightousnesse_n in_o the_o law_n than_o this_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o absolute_a keep_v thereof_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o be_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deem_v and_o account_v righteous_a before_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o judgement_n nineteeen_o wherefore_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n doubt_v not_o to_o protest_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o israel_n life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evell_a and_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o upright_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o again_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v whether_o we_o perform_v that_o obedience_n upon_o desert_n whereof_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o trust_n of_o that_o reward_n for_o to_o what_o small_a purpose_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v in_o keep_a of_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o further_o know_v whether_o we_o may_v by_o that_o way_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o herein_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v itself_o for_o because_o that_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o curse_n only_o i_o do_v not_o now_o tell_v what_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o needs_o must_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n a_o far_o of_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n but_o yet_o not_o gather_v any_o fruit_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o he_o may_v the_o better_o weigh_v his_o own_o misery_n while_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v of_o death_n do_v certain_o hang_v over_o he_o do_v the_o other_o side_n do_v press_v we_o terrible_a penal_a law_n which_o do_v hold_v entangle_v &_o fast_o bind_v not_o only_o a_o few_o of_o we_o but_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n they_o press_v we_o i_o say_v &_o do_v pursue_v we_o with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v most_o present_a death_n in_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v discourage_v be_v confound_v &_o despeire_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o damn_a &_o curse_a &_o keep_v far_o of_o from_o the_o blessedness_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o will_v thou_o say_v then_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o mock_v we_o â–ª_o for_o how_o final_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o mock_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o hope_n of_o felicity_n to_o allure_v &_o exhort_v man_n unto_o it_o to_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_v season_n the_o entry_n unto_o it_o be_v forclose_v &_o impossible_a to_o be_v come_v to_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v conditional_a do_v hang_v upon_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n unto_o we_o unless_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o his_o free_a goodness_n without_o regard_n of_o
god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n fourteen_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v present_v only_o with_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o in_o their_o vocation_n from_o which_o they_o do_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o which_o forsake_v the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v travail_n to_o overcome_v and_o master_v their_o necessity_n with_o vain_a rash_a boldness_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o continence_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o give_v general_o nor_o universal_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o a_o few_o membre_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o loose_o and_o free_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o such_o geldinge_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o butt_n they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiarlye_o give_v from_o heaven_n seven_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o butte_n paul_n yet_o affirm_v it_o more_o plain_o where_o he_o write_v that_o everye_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o a_o other_o thus_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o open_a declaration_n admonysh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n although_o with_o study_n and_o travail_n he_o indevoure_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n geve_v but_o to_o certain_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o his_o work_n do_v we_o not_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o power_n here_o the_o lord_n forbid_v fornication_n therefore_o he_o require_v cleanness_n and_o chastity_n of_o us._n to_o keep_v the_o same_o there_o be_v butt_n one_o way_n that_o every_o man_n measure_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o measure_n neither_o let_v a_o man_n despise_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a for_o he_o nor_o otherwise_o desire_v syngle_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n and_o therein_o also_o let_v he_o not_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o quiet_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o in_o readiness_n and_o prepare_v to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o many_o but_o for_o a_o time_n let_v every_o man_n so_o long_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o live_v to_o keep_v single_a estate_n if_o strength_n fail_v he_o to_o tame_v his_o lust_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v ix_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o command_v that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o live_v continent_o shall_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o incontinence_n and_o then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o he_o except_v none_o but_o command_v all_o to_o that_o only_a remedy_n wherewith_o unchastitie_n be_v resist_v therefore_o if_o they_o that_o be_v incontinent_a do_v neglect_v to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_a they_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o let_v he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o touch_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v to_o unchastitie_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o mind_n burn_v inward_o with_o lust_n for_o paul_n define_v chastity_n to_o be_v a_o cleanness_n of_o the_o mind_n xxiiii_o join_v with_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n a_o woman_n unmarried_a say_v he_o thynk_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o she_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o he_o bynge_v a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o former_a commandment_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n than_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o company_n of_o a_o harlote_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v now_o if_o marry_a folk_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o fellowship_n together_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v not_o to_o defile_v it_o with_o intemperate_a and_o dissolute_a lust_n for_o though_o the_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n do_v cover_v the_o fylthienesse_n of_o incontinence_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o fourthwyth_o to_o be_v a_o provocation_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v not_o marry_v folk_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v every_o husband_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n sober_o and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n her_o housebande_n and_o so_o do_v let_v they_o commit_v nothing_o unbeseeminge_v the_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n of_o marriage_n for_o so_o ought_v marriage_n make_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o measure_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o overflowe_v into_o every_o kind_n of_o extreme_a lasciviousness_n phil_n this_o awantonnesse_n ambrose_n rereproved_a with_o a_o say_n very_o sore_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o unfyte_n for_o it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o husband_n the_o adulterer_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n which_o in_o bse_n of_o wedlock_n have_v no_o care_n of_o shamefastness_n or_o honesty_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o lawemaker_n do_v here_o condemn_v fornication_n even_o he_o which_o since_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o possess_v we_o whole_o require_v pureness_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n therefore_o when_o he_o forbid_v to_o commit_v fornication_n he_o also_o forbid_v with_o wanton_a attire_n of_o body_n with_o unclean_o gesture_n and_o with_o filthy_a talk_n to_o lay_v wait_n to_o trap_n a_o other_o chastite_n for_o that_o sayinge_v be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n which_o archelaus_n speak_v to_o a_o youngman_n above_o measure_n wanton_o and_o deinte_o clothe_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v filthilye_o unchaste_a if_o we_o have_v regard_n unto_o god_n that_o abhor_v all_o filthiness_n in_o what_o so_o ever_o part_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o appear_v and_o to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o doubt_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o commend_v chastity_n if_o the_o lord_n require_v chastity_n â–ª_o of_o we_o than_o he_o condemn_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v against_o it_o therefore_o if_o thou_o covet_v to_o show_v obedience_n neither_o let_v thy_o mind_n burn_v inward_o with_o evell_a lust_n nor_o let_v thy_o eye_n run_v wanton_o into_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o let_v thy_o body_n be_v trim_v up_o for_o allurement_fw-it nor_o let_v thy_o tongue_n with_o filthy_a talk_n entice_v thy_o mind_n to_o like_a thought_n nor_o let_v thy_o gluttonous_a belly_n inflame_v thou_o with_o intemperance_n for_o all_o these_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a blotte_n wherewith_o the_o pureness_n of_o chastity_n be_v be_v spot_v the_o eyghte_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v because_o god_n abhor_v unrighteousness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o own_o renred_n unto_o he_o the_o sum_n therefore_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o gape_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v every_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o faithful_a travail_n to_o preserve_v to_o each_o man_n his_o own_o good_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o what_o every_o man_n possess_v be_v not_o happen_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n good_n can_v be_v get_v from_o he_o by_o evell_a mean_n but_o yâ—_z wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n but_o of_o theft_n there_o be_v many_o kynde_n one_o stand_v in_o uiolence_n when_o the_o good_n of_o a_o other_o be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o force_n and_o rob_v licentiousness_n bereve_v the_o other_o kind_n consist_v in_o malicious_a deceit_n where_o they_o be_v guyleful_o convey_v away_o an_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a
his_o prerogative_n for_o asmuch_o as_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v man_n only_o by_o a_o accident_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n xlvii_o whereupon_o luke_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v hâ—m_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o genealogye_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o because_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o their_o ruin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o order_n before_o that_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o first_o adam_n osiander_n bold_o affirm_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o before_o know_v man_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o same_o pattern_n but_o paul_n in_o name_a him_z the_o second_o adam_n set_v mean_a between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n &_o the_o restitution_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o grow_v the_o necessity_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v to_o her_o first_o degree_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n osiander_n reason_v ill_a and_o unsavory_o that_o adam_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o fall_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o put_v on_o flesh_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v shine_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bright_a beam_n whereof_o it_o always_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o the_o head_n and_o have_v the_o sovereign_a supremicie_n in_o all_o and_o so_o be_v that_o foolish_a suttletie_n assoil_v which_o osiander_n blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v lack_v this_o head_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n to_o clothe_v his_o son_n with_o flesh_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v to_o rash_o snatch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o supremicie_n over_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n xv_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o be_v create_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o integrity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n garnish_v with_o excellentt_a beauty_n have_v no_o other_o original_n and_o then_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n xuj_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o short_a clause_n set_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o like_o ignorance_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v christ_n to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n although_o not_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o both_o angel_n &_o man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o life_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o soveraintie_n but_o in_o this_o false_a principle_n he_o be_v always_o deceive_v or_o rather_o deceyve_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n unless_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o even_o as_o the_o angeles_n enjoy_v he_o their_o head_n he_o can_v not_o likewise_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rule_n over_o man_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o his_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v they_o like_o his_o own_o body_n till_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o one_o light_n with_o the_o angel_n these_o trifle_n that_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o confute_v osiander_n account_v for_o most_o strong_a oracle_n even_o so_o as_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o swetenesse_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n he_o use_v to_o blow_v out_o fond_a bacchâ—s_n cry_n of_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o one_o that_o he_o bring_v after_o he_o â—â—yth_v be_v much_o more_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o adam_n which_o sing_v his_o wife_n say_v xviii_o this_o now_o be_v a_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n because_o in_o matthew_n christ_n geve_v the_o same_o say_n to_o god_n as_o though_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o man_n contain_v some_o prophecy_n let_v osiander_n seek_v prophecy_n in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o biside_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v gross_a and_o earthly_a if_o he_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o overall_a sense_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a viâ—on_n whereunto_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o receyve_v his_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reach_v that_o god_n pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v thaâ—_n insoluble_a knot_n by_o divorce_n if_o osiander_n loath_a this_o simplicity_n let_v he_o blame_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o disciple_n further_o to_o a_o mystery_n â–ª_o in_o more_o suttel_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n mameteyne_v his_o error_n thirty_o which_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o by_z &_o by_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v in_o what_o meaning_n adam_n speak_v it_o but_o under_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a couple_n together_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ._n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n sound_n because_o when_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n sever_v the_o spiritual_a join_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o this_o fickle_a reason_n easy_o vanish_v away_o and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shake_v up_o any_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o chaff_n because_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o by_o this_o short_a confutation_n but_o this_o sobriety_n shall_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o â—eede_v sound_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o tune_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v make_v of_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n now_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o entreat_v again_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v already_o man_n other_o place_n be_v prove_v with_o plain_n &_o strong_a testimony_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v impugn_a both_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o marcionite_n of_o who_o the_o marcionite_n feign_v a_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manichee_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a flesh_n but_o both_o many_o and_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v stand_v against_o they_o both_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v neither_o in_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n nor_o in_o the_o counterfeit_a shape_n of_o man_n v_o but_o in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a throne_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n
make_v of_o air_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o as_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o descend_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meaning_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n true_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oft_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o simplicity_n declare_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o who_o will_v have_v think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o presume_v yet_o to_o spread_v mist_n to_o darken_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v other_o testimony_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o list_v to_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n iiii_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o many_o these_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o may_v most_o avail_v to_o edify_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a confidence_n xuj_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o that_o by_o benefit_n of_o that_o communicate_v we_o be_v reckon_v his_o brethren_n xv_o again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a intercessor_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v compariont_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o paul_n plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o three_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o â—ather_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o one_o yea_o &_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o xuj_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v draw_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v enrich_v in_o his_o essence_n by_o any_o accidental_a gift_n nineteeen_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o do_v sacrifice_n myself_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n they_o do_v to_o unapt_o wrest_v they_o and_o they_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o their_o trifle_a suttelty_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wipe_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o part_n martion_n imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a body_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o so_o he_o nothing_o wey_v what_o be_v paul_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v show_v â—orth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v none_o other_o show_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o abject_a and_o unregarded_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o submission_n he_o show_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v have_v by_o and_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v over_o some_o of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n abace_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o humility_n suffer_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o christ_n be_v but_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v abace_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o shape_n he_o be_v find_v as_o man_n but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o shine_v forth_o but_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o base_a and_o abject_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o xviii_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o say_v xlvii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n attain_v a_o new_a glory_n after_o that_o he_o abace_v himself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o soul_n manichee_n frame_v christ_n a_o body_n of_o air_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n heavenly_a of_o heaven_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v sever_v the_o same_o from_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v uâ—ry_o well_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a argument_n that_o paul_n with_o such_o vehemency_n follow_v xuj_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v then_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o rise_v by_o what_o cavillation_n so_o ever_o either_o the_o old_a manichee_n or_o their_o new_a disciple_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v they_o shall_v not_o wind_v themselves_o away_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o fond_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n without_o doubt_n keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n also_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v express_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o beget_v of_o a_o mortal_a father_n yet_o his_o race_n come_v from_o adam_n for_o else_o that_o place_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o he_o young_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v fellow_n &_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n also_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v therefore_o he_o
to_o daniel_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o the_o prophesy_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o assure_a credit_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v with_o content_a mind_n to_o want_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o fullness_n and_o close_v up_o of_o all_o revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o these_o three_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o preestes_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a oil_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o renown_a name_n of_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n but_o though_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n by_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o annointinge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n &_o of_o priest_n have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v of_o us._n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o esaie_n ii.i._n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o meek_a shall_v bring_v health_n to_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n shall_v declare_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n shall_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o publisher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o teacher_n that_o have_v the_o like_a office_n and_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o anoyntinge_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o his_o continual_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v join_v wythal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o remain_v certain_a that_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o prophecy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o gospel_n do_v patch_v any_o foreign_a thing_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o voice_n which_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n xvij_o saienge_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v avaunce_v he_o by_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o other_o then_o this_o ointment_n be_v pour_v abroad_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o membre_n as_o it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o joel_n three_o your_o child_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o wisdom_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understandin_fw-mi he_z this_o have_v somewhat_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o know_v and_o that_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a infiniteness_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o i_o have_v count_v it_o precious_a to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v most_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n office_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n now_o come_v i_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o first_o warn_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a for_o thereby_o be_v gather_v both_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v and_o what_o it_o avail_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o eternity_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o eternity_n which_o in_o daniel_n the_o angel_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n do_v worthy_o apply_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v also_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o member_n to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxvi_o i_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n to_o david_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v his_o seed_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n it_o shall_v be_v stablysh_v as_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n a_o eternal_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v away_o and_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n convey_v over_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v diminish_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o utter_v decay_n with_o heavy_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n have_v that_o exclamation_n of_o esaie_n who_o shall_v show_v four_o his_o generation_n â—â—ii_fw-la for_o he_o so_o prnounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n that_o he_o join_v he_o with_o his_o membre_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o eternal_a power_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o this_o support_n to_o remain_v still_o safe_a among_o the_o troublesome_a tossing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o among_o the_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a motion_n that_o threaten_v innumerable_a destruction_n so_o when_o david_n scorn_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n xxxiiii_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n rage_v in_o vain_a because_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v their_o violent_a assault_n he_o assure_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o contynuall_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v oppress_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n â—â—_o fit_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n he_o warn_v we_o that_o how_o many_o and_o strong_a enemy_n so_o ever_o do_v conspire_v to_o besege_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o strengthe_n enough_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n a_o eternal_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a use_n of_o every_o one_o the_o very_a same_o eternal_a continuance_n ought_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v of_o immortality_n for_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n xxxvi_o yea_o and_o be_v very_o frail_a therefore_o christ_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n unto_o heaven_n pronounce_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n final_o when_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o this_o say_n and_o let_v he_o pierce_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a
of_o obedience_n but_o this_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n frome_n the_o sound_n truth_n where_o of_o how_o far_o it_o dyffer_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o large_o entreat_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n beleve_v xviii_o which_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a after_o bewray_v his_o own_o unbelefe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v we_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o as_o some_o do_v that_o he_o feign_v a_o belefe_v when_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o heart_n butt_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o willing_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n xiij_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v up_o before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o before_o it_o take_v any_o rote_n at_o all_o it_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o and_o perish_v we_o doubt_v not_o that_o such_o delit_v with_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o word_n do_v greedy_o receive_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a force_n of_o it_o so_o far_o that_o with_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v guile_n not_o only_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o also_o their_o own_o mind_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a godliness_n because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodlynesse_n but_o manifest_a and_o confess_v reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o assent_n soever_o that_o be_v it_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o remain_v there_o establish_v and_o though_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v root_n yet_o those_o be_v lively_a root_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a corner_n of_o vanity_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o hidinge_v hole_n of_o lie_a be_v cover_v with_o so_o guileful_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o oft_o deceive_v himself_o but_o let_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o such_o shadow_n of_o faith_n understand_v nineteeen_o that_o therein_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v sensless_o hear_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o devell_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o point_n equal_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o feel_n such_o as_o it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v touch_v tournet_n only_o to_o terroure_n and_o discouragement_n i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v it_o hard_a that_o we_o assign_v faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n iiii_o which_o doubt_n yet_o be_v easy_o dysolue_v for_o though_o none_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o be_v foreordeyn_v to_o salvation_n yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v sometime_o move_v with_o the_o same_o feel_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n vi_fw-la that_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n not_o that_o they_o sound_o perceive_v the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_a light_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o excusable_a convei_v himself_o into_o their_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o goodness_n may_v be_v taste_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o to_o prove_v certain_o their_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o fall_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o live_v in_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o affiance_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v regenerate_v only_o the_o elect_a with_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o perish_v so_o sound_o do_v he_o seal_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o it_o may_v be_v stable_n &_o sure_a but_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o that_o other_o inferioure_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o course_n even_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v careful_o and_o humble_o to_o examine_v themselves_o least_o in_o steed_n of_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v creep_v in_o careless_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n byside_n that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o conceive_v but_o a_o confuse_a feelinge_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n than_o of_o the_o sound_n body_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v propre_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_v only_o so_o that_o they_o apply_v be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o their_o use_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o reconciliation_n although_o confuse_o and_o not_o plain_o enough_o not_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o same_o beginning_a of_o faith_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n do_v so_o far_o geve_v light_n unto_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o make_v that_o same_o feel_n so_o different_a from_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sound_n effect_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v true_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n do_v receyve_v they_o to_o his_o savegarde_n but_o only_o he_o disclose_v to_o they_o a_o present_a mercy_n but_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o only_o elect_v the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n answer_v if_o god_n do_v true_o show_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o remain_v perpetual_o establish_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n may_v enlighten_v some_o with_o a_o present_a feeling_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o also_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a thing_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o differ_v from_o faith_n i_o grant_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v always_o steadfast_o agree_v with_o itself_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o that_o secret_a revelation_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_v only_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v either_o conceyve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o do_v steadfast_o embrace_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o a_o feeling_n that_o vanish_v away_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v deep_o enough_o to_o take_v lively_a root_n in_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v dry_a although_o for_o a_o few_o year_n it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a blossom_n and_o leaf_n but_o also_o fruit_n final_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n with_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o he_o suffer_v to_o
mind_n throw_v down_o with_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n &_o nedinesse_n for_o it_o be_v so_o eke_v where_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o in_o zephanias_n xi_o i_o will_v take_v away_o out_o thou_o he_o that_o outrageous_o rejoice_v &_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thou_o the_o afflict_a man_n &_o the_o poor_a man_n &_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o there_o plain_o show_v who_o be_v humble_a even_o they_o that_o lie_v afflict_v with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o proud_a outrageous_a reioyser_n because_o man_n ioyeng_v in_o prosperity_n be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v without_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o humble_a who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o but_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esaye_n xv_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v unto_o but_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n &_o he_o that_o fear_v my_o word_n again_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a that_o inhabit_v eternity_n his_o name_n be_v holy_a that_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o contrite_a when_o thou_o so_o oft_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o contrition_n understand_v thereby_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n throw_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o such_o contrition_n ought_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v wound_v if_o thou_o will_v accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v with_o the_o humble_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o shame_n and_o disgracement_n and_o our_o best_a schoolmaster_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v it_o out_o in_o word_n have_v also_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o parable_n the_o image_n of_o true_a humility_n as_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n xiij_o for_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o publican_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o much_o knock_n his_o breast_n pray_v in_o this_o wise_a lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v we_o not_o think_v these_o to_o be_v token_n of_o feign_a modesty_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o that_o with_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o inward_a affection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o set_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n either_o a_o oppresser_n or_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n or_o a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o fast_v twice_o on_o the_o sabbat_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o do_v the_o with_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o depart_v from_o god_n unfavored_a and_o in_o hatred_n the_o publican_n by_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o estimation_n of_o our_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v open_a to_o receive_v his_o mercy_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o void_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n when_o this_o opinion_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n it_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n for_o god_n mercy_n to_o entre_fw-fr and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_n hereof_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o this_o commission_n to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a &_o deliverance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v to_o geve_v they_o glory_n for_o ash_n xiij_o oil_n for_o mourn_a the_o robe_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o this_o commission_n he_o call_v none_o but_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v to_o take_v part_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o arrogancy_n &_o carelessness_n depart_v far_o away_o from_o us._n arrogancy_n grow_v of_o a_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o deserve_a whereof_o he_o may_v be_v commend_v before_o god_n carelessness_n may_v be_v even_o without_o any_o persuasion_n of_o work_n for_o many_o sinner_n because_o be_v drink_v with_o swetenesse_n of_o vice_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v sensles_o amaze_v with_o a_o disease_n of_o drowsiness_n that_o they_o aspire_v not_o to_o the_o mercy_n offer_v they_o but_o we_o must_v no_o less_o shake_v of_o such_o dull_a sluggishness_n than_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o vain_a confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v without_o encombrance_n hasten_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v empty_a &_o hungry_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o have_v trust_n in_o he_o unless_o we_o utter_o distrust_v of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o raise_v up_o our_o courage_n in_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o throw_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o have_v consolation_n in_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o desolate_a in_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v then_o meet_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o &_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o all_o trust_n of_o ourselves_o but_o trust_v upon_o the_o only_a assuredness_n of_o his_o goodness_n when_o as_o augustine_n say_v forget_v our_o own_o deserving_n 8._o we_o embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o christ._n because_o if_o he_o seek_v deserving_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o his_o gift_n cant_v wherewith_o bernard_n very_o well_o accord_v compare_v proud_a man_n to_o unfaythful_a servant_n that_o arrogant_o claim_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a to_o their_o own_o deserving_n because_o they_o do_v wrongful_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n pass_a by_o they_o as_o if_o a_o wall_n will_v say_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o sunbeame_n which_o it_o receyve_v through_o a_o window_n but_o not_o to_o tarry_v long_o hereupon_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a but_o a_o general_a and_o sure_a rule_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v utter_o empty_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o windy_a image_n of_o righteousness_n because_o every_o man_n so_o much_o hinder_v his_o receive_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n as_o he_o rest_v in_o himself_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o free_a justification_n and_o here_o be_v always_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v principal_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v remain_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n unminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o maintain_v and_o to_o our_o conscience_n a_o untroubled_a quietness_n and_o calm_a tranquillity_n before_o his_o judgement_n we_o see_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o earnest_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o geve_v only_o to_o god_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o entreat_v of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v xv_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n principal_a purpose_n of_o geve_v we_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o what_o a_o show_v that_o shall_v be_v he_o declare_v immediate_o after_o that_o be_v if_o he_o alone_o be_v know_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o that_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thou_o see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o set_v out_o unless_o he_o alone_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o do_v communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o will_v have_v every_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o for_o while_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n so_o long_o there_o be_v somewhat_o take_v away_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n
none_o receive_v fruit_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o resurrection_n viij_o for_o paul_n set_v up_o this_o mark_n to_o the_o faithful_a towards_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o endevore_v &_o forget_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o con_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it cherfulli_fw-la aught_o we_o to_o travail_v towards_o it_o lest_o if_o this_o world_n wthold_z we_o we_o suffer_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o our_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o mark_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o mark_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o look_v for_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o their_o courage_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o this_o race_n he_o join_v all_o creature_n companion_n with_o they_o for_o because_o every_o where_o be_v seen_v deform_a ruin_n he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n do_v endeavour_n the_o renew_v for_o since_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n dissolve_v the_o perfect_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n to_o the_o creature_n nineteeen_o their_o bondage_n be_v peineful_a &_o grevous_a whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o feel_v but_o for_o that_o they_o natural_o covet_v the_o perfect_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o groan_v &_o be_v as_o in_o peine_fw-fr of_o child_n bear_v that_o we_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o our_o corruption_n &_o not_o at_o the_o least_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a element_n which_o bear_v peine_fw-fr of_o a_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o he_o call_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o because_o christ_n have_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v seen_v again_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n x._o with_o what_o misery_n soever_o we_o be_v press_v let_v this_o redemption_n sustain_v we_o even_o until_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v whet_v our_o endeavour_n for_o neither_o do_v paul_n wtout_fw-fr cause_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v void_a &_o deceitful_a iiii_o unless_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v again_o because_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n nam_o since_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o hatredes_fw-la &_o reproach_n of_o many_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n yea_o &_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n &_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o both_o our_o adoption_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n contain_v and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o this_o most_o earnest_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o no_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v make_v we_o weary_a for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v differ_v to_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o entreat_v of_o it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o rise_v up_o hire_n &_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a immortality_n &_o glory_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o head_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oftentimes_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n a_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v beleve_v the_o body_n when_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n shall_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n rise_v up_o again_o therefore_o where_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o few_o wherein_o although_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n yet_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o draw_v man_n sense_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o faith_n may_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o stop_n the_o scripture_n minister_v two_o help_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n the_o other_z is_z the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o resurrection_n be_v think_v of_o let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o so_o run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o mortal_a life_n x._o that_o now_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o con_v for_o in_o the_o misery_n wherw_o t_o we_o be_v besege_v we_o carry_v about_o his_o mortify_n in_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v openli_v show_v in_o us._n and_o we_o may_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o xiii_o whereupon_o come_v that_o argument_n of_o paul_n if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o because_o very_o he_o take_v that_o principle_n for_o confess_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o obtain_v victory_n of_o death_n by_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o that_o be_v begone_v in_o the_o head_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o membre_n accord_v to_o the_o degree_n &_o order_fw-fr of_o every_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xvi.x._fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o meek_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n although_o a_o portion_n of_o this_o trust_n perteine_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o full_a effect_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o rot_a have_v receive_v again_o his_o body_n whole_a xxi_o now_o lest_o the_o fellowship_n of_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v doutful_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o this_o pledge_n paul_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v make_v our_o base_a and_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o his_o son_n from_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o same_o effectual_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a who_o he_o therefore_o call_v life_n while_o he_o live_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v alive_a that_o which_o be_v mortal_a in_o us._n i_o knit_v up_o in_o a_o brefe_a abridgement_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v both_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v &_o be_v worthâ—_n to_o be_v more_o gorgeous_o set_v out_o &_o yet_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n find_v matter_n enough_o which_o mai_fw-gr suffice_v to_o edify_v their_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o companion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_z of_z the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o quicken_a final_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n &_o liâ—e_z but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o miroure_n there_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v of_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o let_v it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a substance_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o lotheful_a or_o weary_a of_o long_a tarry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o measure_v the_o season_n of_o time_n by_o our_o will_n but_o patient_o to_o rest_v till_o god_n at_o his_o own_o fit_a time_n repair_v his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o purpose_n seem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n &_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n xv_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_fw-fr but_o yâ—_z no_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o be_v found_v we_o see_v by_o how_o many_o &_o how_o diverse_a mean_n he_o have_v make_v it_o approve_v
it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o greve_n we_o suffer_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o show_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o render_v affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o afflict_v we_o but_o to_o we_o which_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v rest_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n &_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v beleve_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v beleve_v but_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v continnual_o occupy_v in_o this_o study_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n destroy_v all_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v call_v death_n the_o uttermost_a bind_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o very_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n iiij_o when_o he_o saithe_v that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o xxi_o &_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o brutish_a senseless_a errore_fw-la have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o have_v break_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o viij_o the_o sadducee_n have_v presume_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a but_o that_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n shall_v not_o help_v to_o excuse_v any_o man_n the_o infideles_fw-la even_o by_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v always_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a manner_n of_o burieng_v but_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o new_a life_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o spring_n of_o erroure_n because_o the_o religiousnesse_n of_o burial_n be_v always_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o god_n will_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o a_o image_n of_o the_o rusurrection_n set_v before_o they_o may_v awake_v their_o drowsiness_n but_o although_o that_o ceremony_n want_v his_o use_n of_o profit_v yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o if_o we_o wise_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a confutation_n of_o unbelefe_n that_o all_o together_o profess_a that_o which_o no_o man_n beleve_v but_o satan_n have_v not_o only_o astonish_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v bury_v with_o the_o body_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o have_v practise_v to_o corrupt_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a feign_a invention_n that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v utter_o die_v i_o pass_v over_o how_o in_o paul_n time_n satan_n begin_v to_o pinch_n at_o it_o but_o in_o a_o little_a after_o there_o follow_v the_o millenaries_n which_o limit_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n their_o erroure_n be_v so_o childish_a that_o it_o need_v not_o or_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n iiij_o neither_o do_v the_o revelation_n make_v on_o their_o side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o colour_v their_o erroure_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o number_a of_o a_o thousand_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o diverse_a trouble_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o it_o yet_o travail_v in_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n either_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o credit_n out_o of_o the_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n or_o we_o must_v utter_o cast_v it_o away_o they_z which_o assign_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v not_o mark_v how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n they_o do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n then_o neither_o be_v christ_n himself_o to_o who_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v new_o fashion_v receive_v into_o the_o immortal_a glory_n if_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v have_v any_o end_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o upon_o the_o steadfastness_n whereof_o it_o stand_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n final_o either_o they_o be_v most_o unskilful_a of_o all_o matter_n concern_v god_n or_o they_o go_v about_o with_o crooked_a maliciousness_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o fulfilling_a whereof_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_a but_o when_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o &_o death_n swallow_v up_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_o restore_v but_o very_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v how_o fond_o they_o play_v the_o fool_n which_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o god_n to_o great_a cruelty_n if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a peyne_n the_o lord_n forsooth_o shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o which_o have_v by_o their_o unthankfulness_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o say_v they_o their_o sin_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o majesty_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o sin_v be_v eternal_a worthy_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o iniquity_n die_v not_o but_o so_o the_o peyne_n excede_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o when_o the_o despise_v thereof_o be_v esteem_v at_o no_o great_a value_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o trifle_n least_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o judge_v their_o dotage_n worthy_a of_o confutation_n byside_n these_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi two_o other_o dote_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n perverse_o curious_a the_o one_o sort_n think_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n the_o other_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o new_a body_n whereby_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o warn_v the_o reder_n again_o how_o beastly_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o make_v of_o a_o spirit_n fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o vanish_v blast_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o quick_a the_o body_n in_o this_o frail_a life_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o nothing_o final_o to_o spoil_v that_o part_n of_o we_o wherein_o dimness_n chief_o shine_v and_o mark_n of_o immortality_n appear_v to_o spoil_v it_o i_o say_v of_o this_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o which_o compare_v the_o body_n to_o a_o cottage_n out_o of_o which_o it_o say_v that_o we_o remove_v when_o we_o die_v because_o it_o esteme_v we_o by_o that_o part_n which_o make_v we_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n â—_o so_o peter_n be_v i_o to_o death_n say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o must_v say_v away_o his_o tent_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o bild_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n adjoin_v that_o we_o be_v wayfer_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o overlive_v the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v god_n present_v when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o all_o douting_n xxxi_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o
we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o even_o be_v dead_a do_v keep_v the_o same_o godliness_n with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o grow_v together_o with_o they_o unless_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n do_v keep_v still_o their_o substance_n &_o be_v able_a to_o receyve_v bless_a glory_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n xliii_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v so_o clear_a testimony_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v die_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o keep_v ii.xxu._n which_o not_o unworthy_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o mean_a state_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a many_o do_v much_o combeâ—_n themselves_o with_o dispute_v what_o place_n they_o keep_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n to_o search_v depely_o of_o unknowen_a thing_n than_o god_n do_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o know_v â—xxii_fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_a do_v suffer_v such_o peine_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o go_v no_o further_o what_o teacher_n or_o master_n shall_v now_o open_v to_o we_o that_o which_o god_n have_v hide_v of_o the_o place_n the_o question_n be_v no_o less_o fond_a and_o vain_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o bless_a gather_v together_o of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o after_o this_o wayfare_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—iâ—he_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o differ_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o these_o bond_n appoint_v we_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o warfare_n do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o with_o happy_a joyfulness_n they_o look_v for_o the_o enjoyeng_v of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n till_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o jude_n assign_v to_o the_o devil_n vi_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o chain_n till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v condemn_v no_o less_o monstruous_a be_v their_o error_n which_o imagine_v that_o soul_n shall_v not_o receyve_v again_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o clothe_v but_o shall_v have_v new_a and_o other_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v very_o trifle_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o uncleamnesse_n of_o soul_n which_o yet_o they_o debar_v not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n for_o i_o now_o pass_v over_o that_o dotage_n that_o flesh_n be_v natural_o unclean_a because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devel_n only_o i_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v now_o in_o we_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o whereas_o paul_n bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o deâ—iling_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n thereupon_o follow_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v â—_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o his_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n xxiii_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v open_o show_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v no_o less_o prey_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n whole_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n to_o himself_o shall_v fall_v away_o into_o rottenness_n without_o hope_n of_o rise_a again_o what_o say_v we_o to_o this_o vi.xu._n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v his_o name_n to_o be_v praise_v with_o tongue_n viij_o pure_a hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o grant_v so_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n into_o dust_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restore_v xx_o likewise_o when_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o both_o belong_v to_o god_n very_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a rottenness_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v liii_o this_o corruptible_a say_v paul_n must_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o god_n do_v make_v new_a body_n where_o be_v this_o change_v of_o quality_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o doutful_a speech_n peradventure_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o cavillation_n xi_o but_o now_o when_o point_v with_o his_o â—ingar_fw-la to_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o uncorruption_n he_o plain_o enough_o deni_v any_o new_a body_n to_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o can_v not_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o own_o skin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o cavillation_n escape_v from_o this_o that_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esaye_n xviii_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v if_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n twelve_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o reproach_n &_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n sith_o he_o fetch_v not_o new_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n to_o make_v man_n but_o call_v dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o this_o very_a plain_a reason_n teach_v for_o if_o mortality_n which_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v accidental_a then_o the_o repair_n which_o christ_n bring_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o true_o whereas_o the_o athenian_n laugh_v when_o paul_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n thereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n he_o preach_v and_o that_o same_o laugh_v not_o small_o anayl_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v xxviii_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v throw_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n of_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v unless_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o no_o less_o plain_a be_v a_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n xxviii_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evel_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o soul_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o lie_v there_o may_v hear_v christ_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o at_o his_o commandment_n the_o body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o liveliness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n genen_fw-la we_o where_o be_v the_o likefashion_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membre_n christ_n rise_v again_o nineteeen_o be_v it_o with_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v bulde_v it_o up_o he_o take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bear_v mortal_a for_o he_o have_v not_o much_o profit_v we_o if_o a_o new_a body_n be_v put_v in_o place_n the_o old_a body_n have_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v xu.xii._n that_o we_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o for_o nothing_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o that_o our_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n which_o very_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n when_o at_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o christ_n three_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v forshew_v or_o rather_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o office_n such_o as_o be_v before_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o tertullian_n call_v new_a possessor_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n deliver_v from_o corruption_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v content_o bear_v this_o trouble_n with_o i_o that_o no_o hole_n may_v be_v open_a for_o froward_a and_o bold_a wit_n to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a the_o flyeng_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v bring_v forth_o a_o feign_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o a_o carrion_n consume_v with_o so_o long_a cottennesse_n shall_v return_v into_o his_o ancient_a state_n therefore_o only_a unbeleâ—e_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n each_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n xâ—_n for_o this_o reason_n baptism_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v to_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a supper_n allure_v we_o to_o the_o trust_n thereof_o when_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n of_o paul_n xi_o that_o we_o geve_v our_o membre_n to_o be_v weapon_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v cold_a unless_o that_o be_v join_v which_o he_o add_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o apply_v our_o foot_n hand_n eye_n and_o tongue_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n &_o reward_n xu.xix._fw-la which_o thing_n paul_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o power_n more_o plain_a be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v the_o resurrection_n with_o chastity_n &_o holiness_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n xviâ—_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o he_o honourable_o glorify_a christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n xxi_o whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o glorieng_n we_o look_v for_o the_o redeemer_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v by_o many_o affliction_n entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n xxii_o no_o reason_n suffer_v to_o debar_v the_o body_n from_o this_o entry_n which_o god_n both_o exercise_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o honour_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o arise_v among_o the_o saint_n no_o dout_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o christ_n which_o remove_v into_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o bring_v life_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o exercise_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o usage_n of_o burieng_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v new_a life_n prepare_v for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o spice_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o immortality_n wherewith_o under_o the_o law_n the_o darkness_n of_o faith_n be_v holpen_v even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v that_o manner_n breed_v by_o superstition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o less_o diligent_o rehearse_v burial_n than_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n x_o and_o christ_n commend_v that_o work_n as_o a_o special_a work_n true_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o the_o grave_n which_o corrupt_v &_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o renew_v moreover_o the_o so_o diligent_a observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o father_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rare_a &_o precious_a help_n of_o faith_n nineteeen_o for_o neither_o will_v abraham_n have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o burieng_n place_n of_o his_o wife_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o religion_n and_o a_o profit_n high_a than_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o garnish_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v confirm_v both_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o household_n but_o a_o clere_a proof_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n thirty_o which_o to_o testify_v to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v not_o even_o by_o death_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a body_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v a_o fond_a commanndement_n concern_v dust_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o no_o doctrine_n either_o a_o more_o clear_a or_o more_o certain_a proof_n for_o this_o even_a child_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n &_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o first_o create_v neither_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v fast_o xâ—â—â—â—_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n whereupon_o also_o burieng_v place_n be_v call_v coemeteria_fw-la â–ª_o sleep_v place_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xâ—â—â—â—_n i_o use_v this_o word_n because_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n exhort_v we_o to_o sobriety_n &_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v like_o philosopher_n free_o &_o suttel_o of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o
small_a and_o contemptible_a number_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o huge_a multitude_n and_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n to_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fundation_n whereof_o be_v his_o secret_a election_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v in_o think_v and_o mind_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a unless_o we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v engraft_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v under_o our_o head_n chryste_n unite_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o we_o can_v not_o find_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n cleave_v together_o with_o such_o a_o compact_n of_o jointe_n as_o the_o member_n of_o oneself_o body_n be_v true_o make_v one_o which_o with_o one_o hope_n faith_n charity_n with_o oneself_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v live_v together_o be_v call_v not_o only_o into_o one_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o into_o one_o partake_v of_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o sorowefull_a desolation_n that_o on_o each_o side_n present_v itself_o in_o sight_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v fruitful_a and_o that_o god_n marvellous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a corner_n preserve_v his_o church_n xviii_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o elias_n i_o have_v keep_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n albeit_o this_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la do_v in_o some_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v himself_o in_o brotherly_a consent_n with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o authority_n which_o it_o deserve_v final_o shall_v so_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o be_v adjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n which_o parcel_n although_o common_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v leave_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o it_o very_o well_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o felowshyppe_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v continual_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o a_o other_o whereby_o yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v neither_o be_v the_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n disturb_v by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n private_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o for_o preseruatyon_n of_o peace_n among_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o peculiare_a and_o divide_v property_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o community_n affirm_v such_o as_o luke_n descrybe_v that_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n iiii_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n and_o christ_n the_o common_a head_n to_o they_o all_o but_o that_o be_v conjoin_v among_o themselves_o with_o brotherly_a love_n they_o shall_v continual_o communicate_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v now_o it_o much_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o profit_n thereupon_o return_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_a our_o salvation_n rest_v upon_o sure_a and_o sound_o stay_v that_o it_o although_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v can_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o fall_v down_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n election_n neither_o can_v it_o varye_v or_o fail_v but_o together_o with_o his_o eternal_a providence_n then_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a to_o be_v pluck_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o member_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o truth_n shall_v always_o abide_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o vi_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n in_o zion_n god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v move_v so_o much_o can_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o it_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n be_v much_o comfort_n because_o while_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o what_o soever_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o his_o and_o our_o member_n belong_v to_o we_o our_o hope_n be_v by_o all_o their_o good_a thing_n confirm_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o see_v the_o church_n itself_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o feel_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n than_o if_o it_o open_o appear_v neither_o be_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o conceive_v it_o unknowen_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o herein_o command_v to_o discern_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o we_o but_o to_o determine_v assure_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o they_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v into_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n be_v sever_v into_o the_o peculiar_a right_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v now_o our_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v even_o by_o this_o one_o title_n of_o mother_n how_o much_o â—he_v knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entrye_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o he_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o four_o unless_o she_o feed_v we_o with_o her_o breast_n fynallye_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custodye_n and_o governaunce_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o be_v unclothe_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n xxxii_o for_o our_o weakness_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o school_n till_o we_o have_v be_v scholar_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o wytness_v esaye_n and_o joel_n ix_o with_o who_o agree_v ezechiel_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o put_v away_o from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o write_v their_o name_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o true_a godliness_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n iiii_o remember_v i_o lord_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o benefyte_n of_o thy_o elect_v that_o i_o may_v be_v merry_a in_o the_o mirth_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thy_o enherytaunce_n in_o which_o word_n the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peculyar_n testimony_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v restrain_v to_o
i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v the_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o chirch_n ¶_o the_o iii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o office_n now_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v his_o chirche_n govern_v for_o although_o in_o his_o chirche_n he_o only_o must_v rule_v and_o reign_v yea_o and_o bear_v preeminence_n or_o excelle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o government_n to_o be_v use_v or_o execute_v by_o his_o only_a word_n xi_o yet_o because_o he_o dwell_v not_o among_o we_o in_o visible_a presence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v present_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o travail_n of_o deputy_n not_o in_o transfer_v his_o right_a and_o honour_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o by_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v do_v his_o own_o work_n like_v as_o a_o workman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n use_v his_o instrument_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o repete_fw-la again_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o may_v in_o deed_n do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o instrument_n or_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a first_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o take_v out_o of_o man_n they_o that_o shall_v do_v his_o message_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n final_o that_o shall_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a that_o common_o he_o call_v we_o his_o temple_n when_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o geve_v answer_n to_o man_n second_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o humility_n when_o he_o accustome_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n christi_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o we_o yea_o sometime_o our_o inferior_n in_o dignity_n if_o he_o himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o holy_a oracle_n be_v without_o delay_n reverent_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v not_o drede_v his_o power_n be_v in_o presence_n who_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n who_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o infinite_a brightness_n but_o when_o some_o silly_a man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o with_o very_o good_a testimony_n we_o declare_v our_o godliness_n and_o reverend_a obedience_n towards_o god_n himself_o if_o to_o his_o minister_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v which_o yet_o in_o nothing_o excel_v us._n viiâ—_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o brickle_z and_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certain_a proof_n how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o us._n moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o cherish_n of_o mutual_a charity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o this_o bond_n when_o one_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v scholar_n receive_v all_o one_o doctrine_n at_o one_o mouth_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o serve_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o every_o one_o will_v despise_v other_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v his_o chirch_n with_o that_o knot_n which_o he_o forsawe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a knot_n to_o hold_v unity_n together_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n herunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n iiii_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o by_o all_o &_o in_o we_o al._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n be_v give_fw-ge accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o that_o go_v down_o be_v the_o self_n same_o he_o that_o go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o come_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o full_a grow_a age_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n conjoin_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o subministration_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n in_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o by_o charity_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o that_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n use_v in_o govern_v his_o chirche_n be_v the_o chief_a synew_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v safe_a but_o if_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o these_o stay_v in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o repose_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfilling_a that_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o office_n x_o and_o have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o execute_v that_o work_n he_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o chirche_n yea_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a with_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o institution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o idle_a so_o be_v the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o perform_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o do_v grow_v together_o among_o ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n if_o prophecy_n flourishe_v among_o we_o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o apostle_n twelve_o if_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o us._n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o the_o dissipation_n or_o rather_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirche_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o either_o endevour_v to_o abolishe_v this_o order_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o minish_v the_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o chirche_n in_o earth_n therefore_o i_o have_v above_o admonish_v that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o with_o such_o title_n as_o he_o can_v commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o most_o high_a honour_n and_o price_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o geve_v to_o man_n a_o singular_a benefit_n in_o raise_a they_o up_o teacher_n where_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o fair_a be_v the_o foot_n â—x_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o come_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v this_o office_n be_v more_o honourable_o
measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o member_n therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o evangelist_n other_o some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v one_o over_o all_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerente_a for_o the_o place_n require_v 〈◊〉_d principal_o and_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o haâ—â—â—â—n_v true_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v with_o us._n how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o chirche_n why_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o stead_n he_o name_v unâ—â—â—_n but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o assign_v to_o man_n nothing_o but_o common_a ministry_n and_o to_o every_o one_o a_o particular_a measure_n in_o thaâ—_n commendation_n of_o unity_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o immediate_o add_v one_o chief_a bishop_n that_o may_v hold_v the_o chirche_n together_o in_o unity_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o fyt_o speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a let_v that_o place_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v there_o altogether_o to_o represente_v the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o call_v hierachie_n as_o for_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n he_o not_o only_o name_v none_o but_o also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o conjoin_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n there_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o no_o ministerial_a head_n but_o appoint_v to_o every_o of_o the_o member_n a_o particular_a work_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suttel_o dispute_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a hierarchy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o know_v beyond_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o in_o frame_v this_o government_n we_o must_v follow_v no_o other_o figure_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v paint_v out_o in_o his_o word_n now_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v by_o proof_n before_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v so_o place_v at_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o chirche_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o what_o right_o do_v they_o bind_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v give_v without_o mention_n of_o place_n peter_n say_v they_o live_v &_o die_v at_o rome_n what_o do_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o he_o while_o he_o live_v exercise_v his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o die_a fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o priesthode_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o purchase_v honour_n to_o the_o place_n and_o can_v peter_n that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o these_o folly_n more_o than_o childish_a christ_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o supremicie_n to_o peter_n peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o there_o place_v the_o see_v of_o supremicie_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o israelite_n in_o old_a time_n may_v have_v set_v the_o seat_n of_o supremicie_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o where_o moses_n the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o prince_n of_o prophet_n execute_v his_o ministry_n and_o die_v let_v we_o see_v how_o trim_o they_o reason_n peter_n say_v they_o have_v the_o supremicie_n among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o chirche_n where_o he_o sit_v ought_v to_o have_v that_o privilege_n but_o where_o sit_v he_o first_o at_o antioch_n say_v they_o therefore_o the_o chirche_n of_o antioch_n do_v right_o claim_v to_o itself_o the_o supremicie_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o first_o but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o remove_v thence_o he_o remove_v to_o rome_n the_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n cap._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o peter_n seat_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o you_o which_o afterward_o by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v remove_v hither_o so_o the_o chirch_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a have_v give_fw-ge place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o what_o oracle_n have_v that_o good_a man_n learn_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o command_v for_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o answer_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a or_o mirt_n for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a than_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v real_a they_o when_o it_o be_v one_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o the_o death_n or_o departure_n of_o the_o person_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o must_v sai_fw-mi it_o be_v mix_v but_o they_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v consider_v unless_o the_o person_n do_v also_o agree_v let_v they_o choose_v which_o soever_o they_o will_v i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o infer_v &_o easy_o prove_v that_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o means_n take_v the_o supremicie_n upon_o itself_o but_o be_v it_o that_o as_z they_o trifling_o say_v the_o supremecie_n be_v remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o antioch_n keep_v the_o second_o place_n for_o if_o rome_n have_v therefore_o the_o first_o place_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o second_o place_n rather_o be_v grant_v than_o where_o he_o have_v his_o first_o seat_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o alexandria_n go_v before_o antioch_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o the_o chirch_n of_o one_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n if_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o every_o chirche_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o founder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o other_o chirche_n paul_n name_v three_o ii.ix._n that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n if_o the_o first_o place_n wer_fw-ge give_fw-ge to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o sees_z of_z ephesus_z &_o jerusalem_n where_o john_n &_o james_n sit_v deserve_v the_o second_o and_o third_o place_n but_o among_o the_o patriarch_n jerusalem_n have_v the_o last_o place_n ephesus_n can_v not_o sit_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n and_o other_o chirche_n be_v leave_v out_o both_o all_o those_o that_o paul_n found_v &_o those_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o mark_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n obtain_v the_o honour_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n or_o they_o must_v grant_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v due_a to_o every_o chirche_n the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o founder_n have_v howbeit_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o report_v of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n i_o see_v not_o what_o credit_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v true_o that_o which_o be_v in_o eusebius_n that_o he_o rule_v there_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v very_o easy_o confute_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n that_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n ii.i._n and_o that_o they_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o how_o long_o he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a gregory_n recken_v seven_o year_n and_o eusebius_n twenty_o and_o fyve_o but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n in_o who_o be_v time_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v there_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n for_o the_o lord_n suffer_v under_o tiberius_n the_o eightenthe_n year_n of_o his_o empire_n if_o you_o rebate_v twenty_o year_n during_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v wytnesse_n that_o peter_n dwelte_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o seventene_v year_n at_o the_o
yea_o unless_o they_o go_v before_o for_o sow_n be_v many_o time_n kill_v without_o any_o more_o inward_a or_o hire_n mystery_n what_o can_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o man_n right_a hand_n do_v sith_o oftentimes_o hand_n be_v match_v with_o enmity_n but_o when_o word_n have_v go_v before_o by_o such_o sign_n the_o law_n of_o league_n be_v establish_v although_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v make_v and_o decree_v in_o word_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_n which_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certaynet_n unto_o we_o and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a they_o be_v deliver_v under_o carnal_a thing_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v instruct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dullness_n and_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o schoolmaster_n guide_v child_n fau_fw-fr for_o this_o reason_n augustine_n call_v a_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a word_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o set_v they_o before_o our_o sight_n cunning_o express_v and_o as_o in_o a_o image_n other_o similitude_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v whereby_o sacrament_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v out_o as_o if_o we_o call_v they_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o a_o bylding_n stand_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o fundation_n yet_o by_o set_v under_o of_o pillar_n it_o be_v more_o sure_o establish_v so_o â–ª_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o fundation_n but_o when_o sacrament_n be_v add_v it_o stay_v yet_o more_o sound_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o pillar_n or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o look_v glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o geve_v us._n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o do_v in_o they_o manifestlye_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v give_v to_o our_o dullness_n to_o know_v and_o do_v more_o express_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o reason_v fit_o enough_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o do_v thereby_o feel_v god_n nothing_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o procure_v to_o themselves_o more_o grevous_a damnation_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o despise_v of_o many_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v seen_v and_o know_v of_o many_o of_o who_o very_o few_o receive_v he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o patentes_fw-la for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n laugh_v at_o and_o scorn_v that_o authentic_a seal_n howsoever_o they_o know_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o seal_v his_o will_n withal_o some_o regard_n it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o they_o some_o also_o abhor_v it_o so_o that_o consider_v this_o so_o equal_a relation_n of_o both_o that_o same_o similitude_n which_o i_o have_v above_o use_v aught_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v like_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o mercy_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o sure_a faith_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o yet_o his_o be_v not_o acknowlege_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n mind_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v four_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a so_o entreat_v of_o sacrament_n that_o he_o include_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v twelve_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n again_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wrongful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n he_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o to_o cold_a and_o void_a figure_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o perverseness_n do_v either_o oppress_v or_o darken_v or_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v god_n both_o they_o may_v bring_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v deliver_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v true_o call_v testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a seal_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o which_o by_o seal_v it_o unto_o we_o do_v by_o this_o mean_v sustain_v nourish_v confirm_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o this_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o trifle_v and_o weak_a they_o say_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v better_a for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o which_o without_o shake_v steadfast_o and_o without_o withdraw_v rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n v._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o such_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v their_o faith_n than_o careless_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v obtain_v nor_o any_o shall_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o answer_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v which_o say_v xxiiii_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelevingnesse_n for_o even_o that_o faith_n howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o begone_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a when_o unbelevingnesse_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o no_o certain_a argument_n than_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n which_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o must_v needs_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o philip_n answer_v the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptise_a xxxvii_o if_o he_o beleve_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n what_o place_n here_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n where_o faith_n fyll_v the_o whole_a hart_n again_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o hart_n void_a of_o faith_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o daily_o acknowledge_v new_a increase_v the_o heathen_a man_n glory_v that_o he_o wax_v old_a with_o learning_n therefore_o we_o christian_n be_v thrice_o miserable_a if_o we_o wax_v old_a with_o profit_v nothing_o who_o be_v faith_n ought_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o all_o degree_n of_o age_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n xiii_o be_v not_o perfecte_o to_o believe_v christ_n but_o only_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o not_o to_o be_v full_a with_o he_o but_o with_o fervent_a affection_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o sigh_v toward_o he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n which_o it_o mean_v to_o be_v do_v sincere_o and_o hearty_o three_o of_o this_o source_n be_v these_o sayenge_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o heart_n seek_v thou_o i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o other_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o rebuke_v guileful_a and_o deceitful_a man_n he_o use_v to_o reproach_n they_o with_o hart_n and_o hart_n then_o they_o say_v further_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a who_o be_v strength_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o begin_v mainteyn_fw-mi and_o make_v perfect_a faith_n to_o who_o in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o be_v enlighten_v we_o know_v god_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o without_o who_o be_v light_a our_o mind_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o it_o can_v see_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a that_o it_o can_v smell_v
that_o infant_n which_o can_v not_o believe_v lie_n in_o their_o damnation_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a gyltinesse_n wherewith_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v enwrap_v but_o only_o thretn_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v proud_o and_o stubborne_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v they_o but_o this_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o infant_n also_o i_o set_v a_o contrary_a reason_n against_o they_o that_o whomesoever_o christ_n bless_v he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v bless_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o death_n then_o he_o false_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o red_a xlvi_o that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o although_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v yet_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v frame_v to_o obedience_n accord_v as_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v faulty_a to_o draw_v indifferent_o to_o all_o fowerthly_a he_o object_v because_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o must_v tarry_v type_n time_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n bear_v their_o own_o damnation_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o withstand_v but_o that_o god_n may_v present_o bring_v remedy_n for_o neither_o shall_v seruettus_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o year_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n many_o begin_v xiiii_o as_o paul_n testify_v although_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o nature_n damn_v yet_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n they_o be_v save_v xxi_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o allegory_n that_o david_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n do_v lead_v neither_o blind_a man_n nor_o lame_a man_n with_o he_o but_o strong_a soldier_n but_o what_o if_o i_o set_v a_o parable_n against_o it_o wherein_o god_n call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n blind_a man_n and_o lame_a man_n how_o will_v seruettus_n unwind_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o knot_n i_o ask_v also_o whether_o lame_a and_o maim_a man_n have_v not_o first_o be_v soldier_n with_o david_n but_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o tarry_v long_o upon_o this_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v make_v of_o mere_a falsehood_n nineteeen_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o allegory_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o of_o little_a child_n but_o i_o ask_v what_o that_o saye_a of_o christ_n mean_v that_o into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v all_o kynde_n of_o fish_n xlvii_o but_o because_o i_o like_v not_o to_o play_v with_o allegory_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v from_o baptise_a of_o infant_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o know_v when_o the_o evangelist_n name_v they_o anthropous_a man_n in_o which_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n why_o they_o shall_v deny_v infant_n to_o be_v man_n xiii_o seventh_o he_o allege_v that_o sith_o spiritual_a thing_n agree_v with_o spiritual_a infant_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a be_v also_o not_o mete_v for_o baptism_n but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a how_o wrongful_o they_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v entreat_v of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o much_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o vain_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n paul_n rebuke_v their_o sluggishness_n for_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o can_v thereof_o gather_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n god_n do_v by_o free_a adoption_n make_v holy_a to_o himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o they_o be_v new_a man_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n suffice_v they_o till_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n that_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o examination_n which_o god_n express_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v tarry_v for_o afterward_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n call_v all_o his_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o he_o admit_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v already_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o infant_n who_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o embrace_v do_v stay_n in_o a_o several_a and_o proper_a degree_n by_o themselves_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o age_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o stranger_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o a_o man_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v not_o eat_v i_o answer_v that_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o feed_v than_o by_o the_o outward_a eat_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o meat_n to_o infant_n although_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o sign_n but_o of_o baptism_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o by_o which_o only_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o chirch_n be_v open_v to_o they_o again_o he_o object_v that_o a_o good_a steward_n distribute_v meat_n to_o the_o household_n in_o due_a time_n xlvi_o which_o although_o i_o willing_o grant_v yet_o by_o what_o right_a will_v he_o appoint_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o infant_n out_o of_o tyme._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n into_o the_o harvest_n while_o the_o field_n wax_v white_a xxxv_o uery_o christ_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n present_a shall_v the_o more_o cheerful_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v who_o shall_v thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o only_a time_n of_o harvest_n be_v the_o ripe_a time_n for_o baptism_n his_o eleven_o reason_n be_v xxvi_o that_o in_o the_o first_o chirch_n christian_n and_o disciple_n be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o see_v now_o that_o he_o fond_o reason_v from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a disciple_n be_v call_v man_n of_o full_a age_n which_o have_v be_v already_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v profess_v christ_n as_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n yet_o no_o man_n shall_v thereof_o right_o gather_v that_o infant_n be_v stranger_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v of_o his_o household_n beside_o these_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n in_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o principle_n that_o none_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o membre_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o embrace_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o adoption_n whereby_o infant_n be_v join_v in_o common_a with_o full_a grow_a man_n and_o that_o the_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o supper_n withstand_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirche_n neither_o do_v the_o these_o that_o be_v convert_v on_o the_o cross_n cease_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o he_o never_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o none_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v give_v only_o by_o the_o bear_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o still_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o deceitefull_a argument_n because_o he_o overthwart_o draw_v that_o to_o infant_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o grow_a man_n paul_n teach_v there_o that_o this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o call_v to_o bring_v his_o elect_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o they_o faithful_a teacher_n by_o who_o be_v ministry_n and_o travail_n he_o reach_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o who_o dare_v thereby_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o other_o secret_a way_n graft_v infant_n into_o christ_n xxvii_o where_o he_o object_v that_o cornelius_n be_v baptize_v after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o wrongful_o he_o doothe_v out_o of_o one_o example_n gather_v a_o general_a rule_n appear_v
cup_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n express_v that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o unless_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o do_v not_o right_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n moreover_o they_o also_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o which_o acknowlege_v that_o we_o have_v some_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o express_v it_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v that_o none_o have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o sayenge_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o full_a communicate_v of_o christ_n procee_v beyond_o their_o description_n as_o it_o be_v to_o narow_o strain_v i_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n how_o large_a it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v itself_o before_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_a fault_n of_o excess_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a disputation_n with_o the_o excessive_a teacher_n which_o when_o according_a to_o their_o own_o grossness_n they_o frame_v a_o manner_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v full_o of_o absurdity_n do_v also_o transfigure_v christ_n strip_v out_o of_o his_o flesh_n into_o a_o fantasy_n if_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v with_o any_o word_n comprehend_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o i_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v with_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o confess_v it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v measure_v the_o hynesse_n thereof_o by_o the_o small_a proportion_n of_o my_o childishness_n but_o rather_o i_o exhort_v the_o reder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n within_o these_o to_o narrow_a bound_n but_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o can_v by_o my_o guide_n for_o i_o myself_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v travail_v to_o say_v all_o think_v that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o mind_n can_v do_v more_o in_o think_v than_o the_o tongue_n in_o express_v yet_o with_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n also_o be_v surmount_v and_o overwhelm_v final_o therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o must_v break_v four_o into_o admiration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o neither_o the_o mind_n can_v suffice_v to_o think_v of_o nor_o the_o tongue_n to_o declare_v yet_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v set_v four_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o sentence_n which_o as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o trust_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v disallow_v of_o godly_a heart_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o life_n bring_v word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n ever_o receive_v their_o have_v of_o life_n wherefore_o john_n sometime_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o sometime_o write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o even_o then_o flow_a into_o all_o creature_n pour_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o breathe_v and_o live_v yet_o the_o same_o john_n add_v afterward_o that_o the_o life_n be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o open_o show_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v seen_v with_o eye_n and_o self_n with_o hand_n for_o though_o he_o do_v before_o also_o spread_v abroad_o his_o power_n into_o the_o creature_n yet_o because_o man_n be_v by_o sin_n estrange_v from_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o communion_n of_o life_n see_v on_o every_o side_n death_n hang_v over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v hope_n of_o immortality_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o how_o small_a a_o confidence_n may_v thou_o conceive_v thereof_o if_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v most_o far_o remove_v contain_v in_o itself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o round_o about_o thou_o nothing_o offer_v itself_o and_o be_v present_a before_o thy_o eye_n but_o death_n but_o sin_n that_o fountain_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n now_o it_o lie_v not_o a_o far_o of_o hide_a from_o we_o but_o present_o deliver_v itself_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o us._n yea_o and_o it_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v life_n to_o we_o lviii_o that_o by_o partake_v thereof_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v to_o immortality_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o breed_v of_o life_n that_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o breed_v which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o to_o we_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o come_v down_o he_o pour_v the_o same_o power_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v put_v on_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o communicate_n of_o life_n may_v flow_v four_o unto_o us._n hereupon_o also_o these_o thing_n now_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v very_o ment_fw-la and_o his_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v with_o which_o sustenance_n the_o faithful_a be_v foster_v into_o eternal_a life_n herein_o therefore_o consist_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o now_o they_o find_v life_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o with_o easy_a passage_n attain_v unto_o it_o but_o have_v it_o of_o itself_o lay_v abroad_o for_o they_o and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o they_o only_o let_v they_o hold_v open_a the_o bosom_n of_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o be_v present_a and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o but_o although_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o we_o which_o both_o in_o the_o own_o first_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o now_o be_v endue_v with_o immortality_n live_v not_o by_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v rightful_o call_v lifebr_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fullness_n of_o life_n to_o pour_v it_o into_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n i_o do_v with_o cyril_n expound_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o nineteeen_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o there_o he_o proper_o speak_v of_o his_o gift_n not_o which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v with_o the_o father_n but_o with_o which_o he_o be_v garnish_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o manhood_n also_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o whosoever_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v therewithal_o also_o enjoy_v the_o partake_n of_o life_n of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v we_o may_v declare_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n for_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n water_n be_v sometime_o drink_v sometime_o be_v draw_v sometime_o by_o furrow_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o water_v of_o ground_n which_o yet_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o overflow_v into_o so_o many_o use_n but_o from_o the_o very_a spring_n itself_o which_o with_o everlasting_a flow_n yield_v and_o minister_v unto_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n new_a abundance_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o scotfree_a and_o unwasted_a fountain_n which_o pour_v into_o we_o the_o life_n spring_v from_o the_o godhead_n into_o itself_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a life_n hereunto_o tend_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o thing_n we_o understande_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o must_v whellye_a cleave_v to_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
element_n or_o to_o imagyne_v it_o present_v every_o where_n we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a neither_o verily_a be_v it_o so_o needful_a to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n geve_v we_o this_o benefit_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o body_n sancto_fw-la spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o bond_n therefore_o of_o this_o conjoin_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o knit_n whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a conduit_n by_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n himself_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o us._n for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v four_o with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o cast_v four_o his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o quicken_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o extend_v of_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o partake_n with_o christ_n refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o paul_n in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o none_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o away_o that_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o work_v that_o we_o possess_v whole_a christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o us._n the_o schoolman_n think_v more_o shamfast_o which_o be_v withhold_v with_o horror_n of_o so_o barbarous_a ungodliness_n yet_o they_o also_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v with_o suttele_a deceit_n they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v there_o by_o way_n of_o circumscription_n nor_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o afterward_o they_o invent_v away_o which_o neither_o themselves_o do_v understande_v nor_o they_o can_v declare_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v to_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o form_n of_o breed_v as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breed_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o whytenesse_n which_o they_o there_o leave_v but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o determine_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o of_o habitude_n but_o whatsoever_o word_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a colour_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n make_v christ_n which_o before_o be_v breed_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o breed_v which_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a word_n to_o express_v do_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lombarde_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v visible_a when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o breed_v so_o the_o form_n of_o that_o breed_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visor_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o eye_n neither_o need_n we_o many_o conjecture_n to_o find_v what_o snare_n they_o mind_v to_o lay_v with_o these_o word_n sith_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o speak_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v with_o how_o great_a superstition_n in_o certain_a age_n past_a not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v &_o at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v in_o popish_a chirche_n for_o have_v little_a care_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o both_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cleave_v together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v beside_o the_o word_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v he_o present_v enough_o therefore_o in_o a_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v get_v by_o this_o witty_a sutteltie_n that_o breed_v be_v take_v for_o god_n fron_n hence_o procee_v that_o same_o feign_a transubstantiation_n for_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o fight_v more_o earnest_o than_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o bilder_n of_o that_o local_a presence_n can_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o from_o this_o doubt_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o by_o and_o by_o many_o absurdity_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o invention_n that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o breed_v into_o the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v proper_o make_v of_o breed_v but_o because_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n bring_v the_o substance_n to_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o they_o fall_v to_o so_o great_a ignorance_n yea_o senseless_a dulness_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n fight_v against_o it_o they_o bring_v abroad_o that_o monster_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o turn_v not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o breed_v dedicate_v to_o the_o mystery_n differ_v far_o from_o common_a breed_v and_o be_v now_o other_o but_o each_o where_o they_o all_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a part_n and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a part_n they_o do_v without_o controversy_n expound_v to_o be_v breed_v and_o wine_n true_o whatsoever_o they_o babble_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o confirm_v of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o want_v the_o defence_n of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o oftentimes_o presume_v to_o set_v against_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o ago_o sin_n it_o be_v invent_v it_o be_v very_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o those_o better_a age_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o flourish_v but_o also_o even_o when_o that_o same_o pureness_n be_v much_o defile_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v breed_v and_o wine_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o sometime_o set_v it_o out_o with_o diverse_a title_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v a_o secret_a turn_n that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o breed_v and_o wine_n i_o have_v even_o now_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v than_o common_a meat_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o if_o say_v these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v of_o one_o thing_n make_v a_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v which_o before_o be_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o that_o their_o own_o imagination_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o change_n they_o think_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o herein_o the_o father_n also_o do_v determine_v a_o marvelous_a turn_n when_o they_o say_v that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a element_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o water_n remain_v but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o baptism_n as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o word_n which_o have_v a_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o that_o word_n of_o turn_v which_o ought_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o supper_n than_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o farewell_o they_o with_o these_o snare_n of_o syllable_n whereby_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v their_o own_o hungrinesse_n for_o otherwise_o the_o signification_n will_v not_o agree_v together_o unless_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v there_o figure_v
very_o a_o substance_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a element_n and_o suffer_v no_o change_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v under_o itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enclose_v if_o they_o do_v so_o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o when_o the_o breed_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v adjoin_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v unseverable_a from_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o because_o they_o place_v the_o body_n in_o the_o breed_v do_v fain_o to_o it_o a_o be_v every_o where_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o in_o add_v under_o the_o breed_v they_o will_v have_v it_o lie_v there_o hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a a_o little_a while_n to_o draw_v such_o suttelty_n out_o of_o their_o den_n for_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o of_o set_a purponse_n to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o this_o point_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o they_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o immeasurable_a that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o bread_n but_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o descend_v whereby_o he_o lift_v we_o upward_o to_o himself_o they_o lay_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o stay_n upon_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ._n whence_o come_v that_o even_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o conceive_v no_o other_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o which_o consy_v either_o of_o join_v and_o touch_v of_o place_n or_o of_o some_o gross_a enclose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n once_o rash_o conceive_v some_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o measurynge_v but_o so_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v broad_a whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n whereas_o he_o grow_v whereas_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o the_o cross_n whereas_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o dye_v three_o and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o man_n where_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v seen_v in_o his_o wont_a form_n of_o body_n whereas_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o last_o of_o all_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v seen_v of_o stephen_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o dispensation_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v this_o ell_n but_o to_o raise_v up_o martion_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fantasy_n or_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o state_n some_o slip_n away_o somewhat_o more_o suttelly_n with_o say_v that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o many_o place_n if_o in_o no_o place_n if_o with_o no_o form_n under_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o suffer_v do_v not_o the_o word_n sound_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o mortal_a body_n two_o which_o be_v within_o a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v deliver_v he_o have_v already_o before_o say_v they_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o his_o will_n be_v by_o that_o brightness_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o immortality_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o find_v a_o double_a body_n but_o that_o one_o body_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v garnish_v with_o new_a glory_n but_o when_o he_o distribute_v his_o body_n at_o his_o first_o supper_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n iiii_o and_o humble_v shall_v lie_v without_o glory_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o then_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o how_o great_a a_o wyndowe_n be_v here_o open_v to_o marcian_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n mortal_a and_o base_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v hold_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a howbeit_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n the_o same_o happen_v daily_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o itself_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o vomit_n out_o such_o monstruousnesse_n be_v so_o not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v unprovoke_v heinous_o rail_v at_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o they_o now_o if_o they_o list_v to_o fasten_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o one_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v pluck_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v several_o from_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n enclose_v in_o the_o cup._n for_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o can_v by_o no_o shift_n escape_v but_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o by_o accompain_v as_o they_o feign_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o body_n that_o very_o be_v to_o trifle_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enclose_v be_v so_o sever_v but_o if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o seek_v christ_n there_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sign_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o he_o whole_a so_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n we_o shall_v several_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o whole_a for_o although_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o flesh_n from_o we_o and_o in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n this_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o bound_v with_o any_o space_n of_o place_n nor_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o measurynge_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o may_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a with_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o breathe_v his_o life_n into_o they_o may_v live_v in_o they_o strengthen_v they_o quicken_v they_o preserve_v they_o safe_a even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n final_o but_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o body_n the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v into_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v delyver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v appoint_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o may_v neither_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v nor_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o breed_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_a compass_n he_o in_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n abate_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o take_v from_o he_o his_o own_o measure_n nor_o diverse_o draw_v he_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o nor_o fain_o to_o he_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n let_v we_o i_o say_v never_o suffer_v these_o two_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n the_o one_o that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o glory_n
less_o obedient_o embrace_v than_o they_o and_o do_v weigh_v they_o with_o more_o godly_a reverence_n yea_o their_o negligent_a carelessness_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o christ_n mean_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v they_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o obstinatie_n like_v as_o our_o earnest_n search_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n they_o odious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v utter_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o how_o malicious_o they_o burden_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o have_v a_o great_a part_n already_o make_v plain_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v more_o clere_o appear_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v nor_o from_o obey_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o with_o beck_n will_v this_o or_o that_o only_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v well_o lettre_v do_v forbid_v man_n to_o depart_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o scripture_n name_v god_n a_o warlike_a man_n because_o i_o see_v that_o with_o out_o figurative_a translation_n it_o be_v to_o rough_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o man_n and_o true_o upon_o none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n trouble_v the_o true_a teach_v father_n but_o that_o catch_v fast_o hold_v of_o these_o say_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v see_v it_o go_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n his_o footestole_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v his_o body_n take_v from_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n may_v not_o phrentike_a man_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o allege_v every_o small_a tittle_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n a_o singular_a comfort_n it_o adversity_n he_o do_v then_o speak_v in_o a_o riddle_n or_o dark_o make_v of_o our_o side_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bread_n be_v figurative_o call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v without_o doute_fw-fr ben_fw-mi trouble_v with_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o perplexity_n at_o every_o of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n they_z which_o strive_v among_o themselves_o how_o christ_n will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o do_v move_v question_n how_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n till_o they_o see_v he_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n refuse_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o board_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o be_v enclose_v invisible_a under_o bread_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o dout_v testify_v their_o consent_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v because_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o mystery_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a comfort_n entangle_v with_o no_o riddle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o our_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devyll_n have_v blind_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v feign_v darkness_n to_o themselves_o where_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o apt_a figure_n offer_v itself_o moreover_o if_o we_o precise_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v wrongful_o have_v speak_v in_o one_o place_n several_o a_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o bread_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o confuse_v vain_a repetition_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o partition_n as_o shall_v divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n yea_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v likewise_o interchangeable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v i_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o but_o that_o their_o error_n must_v draw_v this_o absurdity_n with_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n now_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o this_o mean_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o propre_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v propre_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o though_o their_o victory_n consist_v in_o obstinatie_n &_o rail_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o exposition_n be_v seek_v of_o the_o word_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reder_n how_o unjust_a wrong_n these_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n do_v to_o we_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o simple_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v furious_o pervert_v and_o confound_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o us._n but_o the_o slander_v of_o this_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o purge_v till_o a_o other_o crime_n be_v wipe_v away_o for_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n that_o we_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v from_o so_o malicious_a sclaunder_n i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o do_v clere_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o from_o heaven_n feed_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o come_v this_o power_n to_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v natural_o it_o will_v no_o more_o please_v man_n reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o us._n final_o whosoever_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o it_o forge_n to_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o god_n himself_o vanish_v with_o his_o power_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o reader_n once_o again_o warn_v that_o they_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v whether_o it_o hang_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n surmount_v the_o world_n climb_v up_o beyond_o it_o into_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o with_o his_o spirit_n descend_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v true_o quicken_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o perceyve_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v many_o miracle_n be_v more_o than_o senseless_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beside_o nature_n than_o that_o soul_n shall_v borrow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o thing_n distant_a and_o asunder_o by_o the_o
because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v sith_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n but_o as_o marvellous_a thing_n they_o may_v not_o and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o unaduised_o draw_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o reach_v the_o mystical_a breed_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o by_o enterlace_v this_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o nor_o real_o enclose_v under_o the_o bâ—ed_n xxxiii_o and_o no_o marvel_n sith_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o body_n if_o space_n of_o place_n be_v take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o al._n it_o be_v a_o hungry_a cavillation_n to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o god_n utter_v special_a power_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o set_a purpose_n answer_v say_v darâ—an_n christ_n give_v immortality_n to_o his_o flesh_n but_o take_v not_o nature_n from_o it_o after_o this_o form_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v each_o where_o spread_v abroad_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v each_o where_o as_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v one_o christ_n each_o where_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n what_o a_o negligence_n have_v it_o be_v not_o to_o except_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hedeful_o rede_n that_o which_o follow_v within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o that_o general_a doctrine_n the_o supper_n be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v each_o where_o whole_a present_a as_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chirch_n god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o dwell_v and_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o true_a body_n we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o chirch_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o meat_n to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v enclose_v under_o breed_v in_o a_o other_o place_n define_v how_o the_o faithful_a do_v now_o possess_v christ_n joha_n thou_o have_v he_o say_v he_o by_z the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n how_o right_o he_o recken_v a_o superstitious_a usage_n among_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o feign_v not_o a_o two_o body_a christ_n that_o the_o same_o he_o may_v lurk_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v xi_o which_o sit_v visible_a in_o heaven_n if_o this_o need_n plain_a declaration_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n we_o always_o have_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n xx_o it_o be_v right_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o according_a to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o avantage_n because_o this_o be_v at_o length_n restrain_v to_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o comparison_n set_v against_o the_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n by_o express_a name_n be_v make_v different_a from_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n be_v red_a in_o he_o that_o christ_n by_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v the_o disciple_n that_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o may_v be_v still_o with_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o far_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o oftentimes_o use_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o bodily_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v also_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o whole_a chirch_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o believer_n who_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o save_v with_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v with_o bodily_a absence_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o father_n save_o they_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o take_v bodily_a for_o visible_a be_v but_o trifle_v sith_o he_o set_v also_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n against_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o add_v to_o save_v with_o the_o father_n he_o clear_o express_v that_o he_o do_v pour_v abroad_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o sith_o they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o this_o lurk_a hole_n of_o invisible_a presence_n go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o it_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v four_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a but_o they_o take_v that_o for_o confess_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sound_n wit_n will_v grant_n they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o visor_n of_o breed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n about_o which_o they_o strive_v with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o from_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o so_o babble_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o double_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o after_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n but_o how_o trim_o this_o agree_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v both_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o peter_n xxi_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v or_o contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o without_o form_n they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uniuste_a deal_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n but_o this_o answer_n draw_v with_o it_o that_o dote_a error_n of_o seruettus_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o if_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o of_o many_o fashion_n and_o diverse_a that_o it_o be_v seen_v in_o one_o place_n &_o be_v invisible_a in_o a_o other_o where_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n and_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n much_o more_o right_o do_v tertullian_n say_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n because_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
the_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thirty-nine_o and_o very_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n see_v and_o feel_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n loe_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n they_z still_o flee_v to_o their_o den_n of_o dispensation_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o christ_n absolute_o pronounce_v that_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o affirm_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o without_o exception_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o ghost_n because_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n let_v that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o body_n xxi_o now_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o about_o their_o feign_a dispensation_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v fashion_v our_o base_a body_n like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o like_o fashion_v in_o those_o quality_n which_o they_o fain_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o invisible_a and_o unmeasurable_a body_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o man_n so_o dull_a witted_a who_o they_o may_v make_v to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o space_n final_o let_v they_o either_o open_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v not_o put_v of_o his_o flesh_n who_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o resurrection_n common_a with_o he_o for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o he_o receive_v again_o also_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o resurrection_n into_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o now_o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a shall_v that_o hope_n be_v unless_o this_o ourself_o flesh_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o space_n to_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n to_o have_v his_o form_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o foolish_a devise_n which_o do_v fasten_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o breed_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o secret_a presence_n under_o breed_v but_o that_o they_o which_o covet_v to_o have_v christ_n join_v with_o they_o xxvii_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v we_o to_o withdraw_v not_o only_o our_o eye_n but_o all_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o earth_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o woman_n until_o he_o have_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v marie_n with_o godly_a zele_n of_o reverence_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v disallow_v and_o forbid_v this_o touch_v till_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o lvi_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o seen_v of_o stephen_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v change_v place_n which_o can_v geve_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o seruamt_v such_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n as_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v twenty-five_o and_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o make_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n for_o as_o the_o water_n like_o a_o fast_a pavement_n make_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o lake_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o at_o his_o come_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n yield_v itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o provable_a that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o passage_n give_v he_o return_v into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v not_o asmuch_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n to_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v among_o the_o disciple_n very_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v xxxi_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o luke_n that_o christ_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o emaus_n profit_v they_o nothing_o &_o make_v for_o us._n for_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o make_v invisible_a xuj_o but_o only_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o when_o he_o go_v in_o journey_n together_o with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o hold_v their_o eye_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n but_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o make_v he_o diverse_a and_o unlike_a himself_o final_o in_o so_o trifle_v they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o circumstance_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o altogether_o contrary_a quality_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v double_a now_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o prate_v of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n the_o unmesurablenesse_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o prove_v without_o which_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o without_o any_o compass_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o necessity_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o monstruous_a be_v every_o where_n but_o it_o be_v show_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a witness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v about_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o body_z i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o first_o the_o continual_a conjoin_v can_v not_o stand_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o sharp_o brawl_v about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v again_o the_o text_n itself_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n invincible_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sustain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o enjoin_v they_o a_o hard_a charge_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o shall_v fereful_o execute_v it_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o affiance_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o succour_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v unless_o they_o list_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n ought_v they_o not_o
and_o afterward_o be_v choke_v be_v mar_v because_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o what_o value_n the_o faith_n be_v which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n do_v make_v judas_n equal_o fellow_n with_o peter_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o same_o parable_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v where_o christ_n say_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o the_o high_a way_n other_o some_o upon_o stone_n &_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v root_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o unbelever_v their_o own_o hardness_n be_v a_o let_v the_o christ_n attein_v not_o to_o they_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o salvation_n holpen_v by_o this_o mystery_n shall_v find_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n shall_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v honourable_o enough_o set_v out_o when_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v graff_v do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v together_o till_o he_o do_v full_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_z object_n that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o xxix_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o mystery_n in_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a conjoin_v with_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v reverent_o to_o receive_v now_o because_o augustine_n among_o the_o old_a writer_n chief_o have_v affirm_v that_o article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o figure_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o infidelite_n or_o noughtinesse_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v clere_o by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o unfitt_o &_o perverse_o they_o do_v draw_v that_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n which_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o dog_n to_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n after_o their_o opinion_n be_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n augustine_n contrariwise_o weyeng_v wise_o those_o word_n vi.l._n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o say_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o very_o within_o not_o without_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o heart_n not_o he_o that_o press_v it_o with_o tooth_n whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o man_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o none_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v here_o cavil_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n the_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o these_o two_o word_n of_o addition_n visible_a &_o invisible_a drive_v away_o all_o these_o mist_n for_o under_o the_o first_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o unbelever_n do_v communicate_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o all_o dout_v may_v be_v better_o take_v away_o after_z that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o bread_n require_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o add_v moses_n &_o aaron_n and_o phinees_n &_o many_o other_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n xiiii_o please_v god_n why_o so_o because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o spiritual_o understand_v spiritual_o hunger_v spiritual_o taste_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o fill_v for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o a_o little_a after_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o hear_v again_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v in_o comparison_n as_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n whereby_o the_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a be_v in_o deed_n eat_v sacramental_o though_o not_o spiritual_o we_o hear_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v grant_v to_o profane_a &_o unclean_a man_n beside_o the_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n lix_o hereupon_o come_v his_o famous_a say_n that_o the_z other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o plain_o exclude_v the_o unbelever_n from_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n neither_o tend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxix_o what_o meruaile_v thou_o if_o to_o judas_n be_v give_fw-ge the_o bread_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bond_n to_o the_o devel_n when_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o to_o paul_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n he_o say_v very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v iugement_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v noughty_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o take_v in_o hand_n purposely_o to_o define_v how_o the_o wicked_a &_o evell_a doer_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n with_o mouth_n but_o with_o dede_n do_v deny_v it_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o neither_o say_v he_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o together_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o membre_n of_o a_o harlot_n twenty-five_o final_o where_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o say_v this_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v the_o thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n in_o the_o comparison_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o no_o less_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o hart_n herupon_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v loe_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o to_o think_v we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v fat_v in_o hart_n therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v here_o also_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v he_o restrain_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v than_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evell_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sign_n apost_n he_o exclude_v the_o evell_a from_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o receyve_v the_o thing_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o have_v leave_v that_o unspoken_a which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o
matter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drink_v therefore_o whoso_o make_v unbelever_n partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o augustine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n when_o unbelefe_n close_v up_o the_o entry_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o visible_a or_o outward_a eat_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v true_o and_o yet_o not_o spiritual_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xâ—â—iii_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o uery_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o do_v set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v namely_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o breathe_v life_n into_o us._n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v xxvii_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o unbelever_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o adding_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o describe_v spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o out_o biringe_n consume_v not_o grace_n and_o lest_o my_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o fight_n with_o they_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o place_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v unwind_n themselves_o from_o one_o say_v of_o his_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v work_v in_o the_o only_o elect_v that_o which_o they_o figure_v true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n figure_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o cyrill_n also_o think_v none_o otherwise_o xvii_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v as_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o melt_a wax_n do_v pour_v other_o wax_n he_o whole_o temper_v the_o one_o wax_n with_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n by_o these_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v bereve_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n that_o do_v but_o sacramental_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o therefore_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o cess_v not_o to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n conceive_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o rain_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v also_o easy_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o carnal_a worship_v which_o some_o have_v with_o perverse_a rashness_n erect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n than_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o if_o their_o accompanieng_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v they_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n if_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n yet_o what_o soundwitted_a and_o sober_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o deed_n gay_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n but_o since_o christ_n speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o describe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n how_o will_v they_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n gather_v certain_o that_o which_o they_o will_v what_o then_o if_o their_o conscience_n chance_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o more_o grevous_a feeling_n shall_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n be_v dissolve_v &_o melt_v namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o alone_o our_o soul_n do_v stand_v fast_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_n &_o without_o which_o they_o faint_v at_o every_o first_o moment_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o themselves_o alone_o be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v add_v other_o not_o small_a prickynge_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o form_n where_o nothing_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v they_o with_o so_o great_a lightness_n to_o have_v attempt_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o where_o red_a any_o one_o word_n but_o if_o they_o have_v with_o such_o humbleness_n as_o they_o ought_v hold_v all_o their_o thought_n under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v true_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v drink_n and_o will_v have_v obey_v this_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o bid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v receive_v it_o without_o worship_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n than_o which_o assuredness_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a when_o we_o take_v any_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o flat_a &_o worship_v it_o but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o &_o eat_v it_o iiii_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chirch_n wherein_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v not_o in_o woorshyp_a but_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n twelve_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherewith_o paul_n instruct_v the_o chirch_n of_o the_o corynthians_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o these_o thing_n very_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v weigh_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a matter_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o say_v aught_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o godly_a soul_n may_v therein_o right_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o help_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v rise_v upwarde_o to_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n then_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v christ._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a worship_a when_o man_n do_v throw_v themselves_o down_o before_o bread_n to_o worship_n christ_n therein_o doubtless_o the_o nicene_n synod_n mean_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n when_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v humble_o intentive_a to_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o us._n corda_fw-la and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v it_o in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o people_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v upward_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o beside_o that_o it_o diligent_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n iii.ii._n whereby_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n &_o conversation_n to_o shake_v away_o from_o we_o all_o carnal_a think_n of_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v in_o mind_n raise_v upward_o &_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o
this_o they_o have_v war_n not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o learn_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n shall_v otherwise_o not_o profit_v we_o unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v that_o secret_a communicate_n whereby_o we_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o their_o sign_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o self_n name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n figurative_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o without_o a_o most_o fit_a proportional_a agreement_n i_o leave_v allegory_n and_o parable_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v quarrel_v that_o i_o seek_v start_v hole_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o figure_n of_o transnomination_n which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mystery_n be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v you_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v expiation_n final_o that_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v christ_n unless_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o transfer_v of_o name_n neither_o be_v name_n transfer_v only_o from_o the_o high_a name_n to_o the_o low_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n xuj_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o covenante_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v holy_o appoint_v to_o represente_v as_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a token_n but_o do_v also_o true_o deliver_v it_o in_o deed_n why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n right_o accord_v with_o it_o if_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o image_n of_o thing_n absent_a than_o mark_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o self_n absent_a thing_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceitful_o shadow_n be_v yet_o sometime_o garnish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n do_v by_o much_o great_a reason_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o always_o both_o bear_v a_o sure_a and_o not_o disceytfull_a signification_n and_o have_v the_o truth_n adjoin_v with_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o great_a likeness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v their_o name_n to_o and_o fro_o therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n cease_v to_o heap_v unsavoury_a scoffing_n against_o we_o in_o call_v we_o tropistes_n because_o we_o expound_v the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n agree_v together_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o transfer_v of_o name_n they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a community_n together_o as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o spiritual_a drink_n do_v spring_n to_o the_o israelites_n iiii_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n under_o which_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v true_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o discernable_o to_o the_o eye_n perceive_v so_o bread_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v augustine_n otherwise_o think_v or_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n if_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonifac_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o likeness_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n there_o be_v in_o he_o many_o like_a place_n which_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o heap_v together_o sith_o that_o same_o one_o suffice_v save_v that_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o enodius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o where_o augustine_n teach_v that_o when_o transfer_v be_v often_o and_o common_o use_v in_o mystery_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o if_o this_o shift_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v not_o reason_v from_o the_o generaltie_n to_o the_o speciality_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n every_o feel_v creature_n have_v power_n of_o move_v therefore_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o horse_n have_v power_n of_o move_v howbeit_o long_a disputation_n hereof_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichean_a in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o third_o psalm_n marvellous_a say_v he_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o receive_v judas_n to_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commit_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o some_o precise_a man_n be_v blind_a at_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n this_o be_v as_o though_o be_v sever_v this_o mystery_n from_o all_o other_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a they_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o figure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v the_o substantive_n verb_n where_o he_o call_v bread_n the_o communicate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o but_o the_o communicating_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o body_n itself_o yea_o common_o where_o sacrament_n be_v entreat_v of_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v thirty-nine_o as._n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o passeover_n to_o rehearse_v no_o more_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n why_o do_v they_o take_v the_o substantive_a verb_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o less_o vehemence_n than_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o also_o answer_v where_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v of_o what_o force_n the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o they_o abide_v fasten_v to_o their_o rule_n the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o though_o it_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n v._n final_o let_v they_o answer_v what_o mean_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o many_o but_o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o confute_v they_o twelve_o than_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v christ_n for._n bryng_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o add_v so_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o membre_n hereby_o i_o think_v i_o have_v obtain_v that_o to_o soundwitted_a and_o uncorrupted_a man_n the_o sclaunder_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v loathsome_a when_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v no_o